Changes

Jump to navigation Jump to search
no edit summary
Line 1: Line 1:  +
{{CiteButton}}
 +
{{#seo:
 +
|title=Madatyaya Chikitsa
 +
|titlemode=append
 +
|keywords=Madya, Madatyaya, Oja, Visha, liquor, intoxication, personified liquor,Ayurveda, Indian system of medicine, charak samhita.
 +
|description=Chikitsa Sthana Chapter 24. Management of Madatyaya (Intoxication)
 +
|image=http://www.carakasamhitaonline.com/resources/assets/ogimgs.jpg
 +
|image_alt=charak samhita
 +
|type=article
 +
}}
 +
'''<big>[[Chikitsa Sthana]] Chapter 24. Management of Madatyaya (Intoxication)</big>'''
 
{{Infobox
 
{{Infobox
 
|title = Madatyaya Chikitsa
 
|title = Madatyaya Chikitsa
Line 10: Line 21:  
|label5 = Other Sections
 
|label5 = Other Sections
 
|data5 = [[Sutra Sthana]], [[Nidana Sthana]], [[Vimana Sthana]], [[Sharira Sthana]], [[Indriya Sthana]], [[Kalpa Sthana]], [[Siddhi Sthana]]
 
|data5 = [[Sutra Sthana]], [[Nidana Sthana]], [[Vimana Sthana]], [[Sharira Sthana]], [[Indriya Sthana]], [[Kalpa Sthana]], [[Siddhi Sthana]]
 
+
|label6 = Translator and commentator
 +
|data6 = Wanjarkhedkar P.
 +
|label7 = Reviewer
 +
|data7  = [[Yogesh Deole|Deole Y. S.]]
 +
|label8 = Editors
 +
|data8  = Ojha S.N., [[Yogesh Deole|Deole Y.S.]], [[Gopal Basisht|Basisht G.]]
 +
|label9 = Year of publication
 +
|data9 = 2020
 +
|label10 = Publisher
 +
|data10 = [[Charak Samhita Research, Training and Skill Development Centre]]
 +
|label11 = DOI
 +
|data11  = [https://doi.org/10.47468/CSNE.2020.e01.s06.025 10.47468/CSNE.2020.e01.s06.025]
 
|header3 =  
 
|header3 =  
    
}}
 
}}
 
+
<big>''' Abstract </big>'''
==([[Chikitsa Sthana]] Chapter 24, Chapter on the Management of Intoxication)==
+
<p style='text-align:justify;'>This chapter describes in sequence, the origin of ''madya'' (liquor) practice, the preferred formulation of the liquor, correct methods of consumption, and advantages of its consumption. Then, another aspect of the liquor consumption is described, starting from different stages of intoxication, disadvantages of liquor consumption, and various other forms of intoxication which should be understood by the treating physician.  
 
+
<br/>
=== Abstract ===
  −
 
  −
This chapter describes in sequence, the origin of ''madya'' (liquor) practice, the preferred formulation of the liquor, correct methods of consumption, and advantages of its consumption. Then, another aspect of the liquor consumption is described, starting from different stages of intoxication, disadvantages of liquor consumption, and various other forms of intoxication which should be understood by the treating physician.  
  −
 
   
The chapter also highlights the preferred quality of liquor with preferred composition which shall be multi-ingredient based rather than the single ingredient. Comparison of the liquor with ''visha'', the poison has also been described.  
 
The chapter also highlights the preferred quality of liquor with preferred composition which shall be multi-ingredient based rather than the single ingredient. Comparison of the liquor with ''visha'', the poison has also been described.  
 +
<br/>
 +
[[Ojas]] and its significance has been elaborated here with respect to the liquor effects on the human body; The [[ojas]] is the constant energy source of the body which may get affected by the liquor intoxication leading to perplexity which is commonly observed due to liquor and poison. The treatments prescribed in this chapter for intoxication are aimed to establish the consciousness and improve the energy which eventually will maintain the vigor. <br/>
   −
''Ojas'' and its significance has been elaborated here with respect to the liquor effects on the human body; The ''ojas'' is the constant energy source of the body which may get affected by the liquor intoxication leading to perplexity which is commonly observed due to liquor and poison. The treatments prescribed in this chapter for intoxication are aimed to establish the consciousness and improve the energy which eventually will maintain the vigor.
+
'''Keywords''': Madya, Madatyaya, [[Oja]], Visha, liquor, intoxication, personified liquor.
 
+
</p>
'''Keywords''': ''Madya, Madatyaya, Oja, Visha,'' liquor, intoxication, personified liquor.
     −
=== Introduction ===
     −
The state of ''Moha'', that is,  perplexity and delusion till the loss of consciousness is common due to the effects of poison and also due to liquor. Therefore, the chapter for the treatment of ''madatyaya'' or drunkenness has been placed after the chapter on poison. Similarly, the ''moha'' occurs due to increased ''tama'', which is associated with the quality of ''kapha''. Therefore, the line of treatment for increased ''tama'' is equally essential in the ''visha chikitsa'' and ''madatyaya''.
+
== Introduction ==
 +
<div style="text-align:justify;">
 +
The state of ''Moha'', that is,  perplexity and delusion till the loss of consciousness is common due to the effects of poison and also due to liquor. Therefore, the chapter for the treatment of ''madatyaya'' or drunkenness has been placed after the chapter on poison. Similarly, the ''moha'' occurs due to increased ''tama'', which is associated with the quality of [[kapha]]. Therefore, the line of treatment for increased ''tama'' is equally essential in the ''visha chikitsa'' and ''madatyaya''.
   −
Alcohol is classed under sedative hypnotic drugs, leading to depression of Central Nervous System (CNS). ''Madya'', by its etymology, means the intoxicating drink, gladdening, vinous, spirited drink, liquor, ale, wine or alcoholic beverage. Each of these words has specific meaning in particular context. Sometimes, only alcohol is the word used to represent the ''madya'', but it is the chemical name and therefore may not always reflect the drinks made up of various ingredients including alcohol. Alcoholic beverage is the term which is quite inclusive for almost all types of ''madya'', which are further differentiated as soft and hard or according to the concentration and type of the beverage. Generally, alcoholic beverage contains 3% to 40% alcohol in it. The alcoholic beverages which are usually distilled are called as spirit or liquor. In todays context, beer, wine, cider are not the distilled alcoholic beverages while the rest whisky, rum, brandy, vodka,tequila are all distilled alcoholic beverages.
+
Alcohol is classed under sedative hypnotic drugs, leading to depression of Central Nervous System (CNS). ''Madya'', by its etymology, means the intoxicating drink, gladdening, vinous, spirited drink, liquor, ale, wine or alcoholic beverage. Each of these words has specific meaning in particular context. Sometimes, only alcohol is the word used to represent the ''madya'', but it is the chemical name and therefore may not always reflect the drinks made up of various ingredients including alcohol. Alcoholic beverage is the term which is quite inclusive for almost all types of ''madya'', which are further differentiated as soft and hard or according to the concentration and type of the beverage. Generally, alcoholic beverage contains 3% to 40% alcohol in it. The alcoholic beverages which are usually distilled are called as spirit or liquor. In today's context, beer, wine, cider are not the distilled alcoholic beverages while the rest whisky, rum, brandy, vodka,tequila are all distilled alcoholic beverages.
   −
Liquor is the word derived from liquorice, which is sweet in nature and most of the traditional alcoholic beverages described in this chapter are predominantly sweet, therefore the word LIQUOR has been used for ''madya'' in this chapter; which does not essentially mean distilled drinks only in the present context. Perhaps, distilled alcoholic beverages were hardly common in use in ancient days, though the people of that era knew the distillation methods quite well; which was practiced in manufacturing of drugs.
+
Liquor is the word derived from liquorice, which is sweet in nature and most of the traditional alcoholic beverages described in this chapter are predominantly sweet, therefore the word ''liquor'' has been used for ''madya'' in this chapter; which does not essentially mean distilled drinks only in the present context. Perhaps, distilled alcoholic beverages were hardly common in use in ancient days, though the people of that era knew the distillation methods quite well; which was practiced in manufacturing of drugs.
Liquor, certainly has advantages but these advantages can be experienced with limited quantity consumption only. It is the source of food energy, mainly due to its carbohydrate content. Consumption of alcoholic beverage potentiates the insulin reaction to glucose in humans.ref.??? It prevents carbohydrate and fat oxidation by converting carbohydrates consumed by an individual to fats. Liquor has its role on digestion depending upon its use before or after meal consumption.
+
Liquor, certainly has advantages but these advantages can be experienced with limited quantity consumption only. It is the source of food energy, mainly due to its carbohydrate content. Consumption of alcoholic beverage potentiates the insulin reaction to glucose in humans.[[Needs citation]] It prevents carbohydrate and fat oxidation by converting carbohydrates consumed by an individual to fats. Liquor has its role on digestion depending upon its use before or after meal consumption.
   −
This chapter emphasizes on quantity of liquor and type of liquor which is suitable for the ''prakriti'' (body type) of the individual. The properties of liquor vary with respect to the type of manufacturing process. At lower doses it acts as stimulant, causing euphoria and talkativeness; while with high doses it leads to drowsiness and ultimately unconsciousness. Upon consumption it gets absorbed rapidly by stomach and small intestine 20% and 80% respectively; to feel the effect within 5 to 10 minutes and peak effect by 90 minutes. The feeling of effect usually depends upon the quantity and the food taken before, during, and / or after consumption of the liquor. Presently, the effect is correlated to the Blood Alcohol Levels (BAC) of an individual. The BAC depends upon various factors which are: capacity of liver to metabolize the liquor, food interaction, concentration of the alcoholic beverage, duration of consumption, body type of the consumer-lean or obese, age, gender, ethnicity, and frequency of consumption. All these factors have been discussed methodically and at length in this chapter.
+
This chapter emphasizes on quantity of liquor and type of liquor which is suitable for the [[Prakriti]] (body type) of the individual. The properties of liquor vary with respect to the type of manufacturing process. At lower doses it acts as stimulant, causing euphoria and talkativeness; while with high doses it leads to drowsiness and ultimately unconsciousness. Upon consumption it gets absorbed rapidly by stomach and small intestine 20% and 80% respectively; to feel the effect within 5 to 10 minutes and peak effect by 90 minutes. The feeling of effect usually depends upon the quantity and the food taken before, during, and / or after consumption of the liquor. Presently, the effect is correlated to the Blood Alcohol Levels (BAC) of an individual. The BAC depends upon various factors which are: capacity of liver to metabolize the liquor, food interaction, concentration of the alcoholic beverage, duration of consumption, body type of the consumer-lean or obese, age, gender, ethnicity, and frequency of consumption. All these factors have been discussed methodically and at length in this chapter.
   −
The health effects of liquor consumption are observed in two ways as they appear; short term effects or immediate effects and long term effects or late effects. The ''ojas'' (the vigor), reflects the short term as well as long term effects, if liquor is consumed beyond the prescribed limit. The ''ojas'' is quite dynamic phenomenon of human body, which is said to have similar properties like milk; which indicates the productive benefits to the body. The alcoholic beverages possess exact opposite properties to the ''ojas'', and excess drinking can also cause suppression of ''ojas'' leading to intoxication and death with complete obliteration of ''ojas''. The purpose of describing and discussing ''ojas'' here indicates the importance to conserve the ''ojas'' in the treatment of ''madatyaya'' (alcoholism). Most of the formulations prescribed here directly or indirectly lead to enhancement of ''ojas'' to achieve conscious state.
+
The health effects of liquor consumption are observed in two ways as they appear; short term effects or immediate effects and long term effects or late effects. The [[ojas]] (the vigor), reflects the short term as well as long term effects, if liquor is consumed beyond the prescribed limit. The [[ojas]] is quite dynamic phenomenon of human body, which is said to have similar properties like milk; which indicates the productive benefits to the body. The alcoholic beverages possess exact opposite properties to the [[ojas]], and excess drinking can also cause suppression of [[ojas]] leading to intoxication and death with complete obliteration of [[ojas]]. The purpose of describing and discussing [[ojas]] here indicates the importance to conserve the [[ojas]] in the treatment of ''madatyaya'' (alcoholism). Most of the formulations prescribed here directly or indirectly lead to enhancement of [[ojas]] to achieve conscious state.
   −
=== Sanskrit Text, Transliteration and English Translation ===
+
== Sanskrit Text, Transliteration and English Translation ==
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
अथातो मदात्ययचिकित्सितं व्याख्यास्यामः ||१||  
 
अथातो मदात्ययचिकित्सितं व्याख्यास्यामः ||१||  
    
इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः ||२||  
 
इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः ||२||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
athātō madātyayacikitsitaṁ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1||  
 
athātō madātyayacikitsitaṁ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1||  
Line 53: Line 75:     
iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH ||2||
 
iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH ||2||
 +
</div></div>
 +
 +
Now we shall expound the chapter "Madatyaya chikitsa" (Management of intoxication). Thus said Lord Atreya. [1-2]
   −
Now we shall expound the chapter on management of state of intoxication (due to excess consumption of liquor). Thus said Lord Atreya. [1-2]
+
Note: The management of states of intoxication due to excess consumption of liquor are described in this chapter.  
   −
==== Origin of ''sura'' ====
+
=== Origin of ''sura'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
सुरैः सुरेशसहितैर्या पुरा [१] परिपूजिता |  
 
सुरैः सुरेशसहितैर्या पुरा [१] परिपूजिता |  
 +
 
सौत्रामण्यां हूयते या कर्मिभिर्या प्रतिष्ठिता ||३||  
 
सौत्रामण्यां हूयते या कर्मिभिर्या प्रतिष्ठिता ||३||  
    
यज्ञौही या यया शक्रः सोमातिपतितो भृशम् |  
 
यज्ञौही या यया शक्रः सोमातिपतितो भृशम् |  
 +
 
निरोजस्तमसाऽऽविष्टस्तस्माद्दुर्गात् समुद्धृतः ||४||  
 
निरोजस्तमसाऽऽविष्टस्तस्माद्दुर्गात् समुद्धृतः ||४||  
    
विधिभिर्वेदविहितैर्वा यजद्भिर्महात्मभिः |  
 
विधिभिर्वेदविहितैर्वा यजद्भिर्महात्मभिः |  
 +
 
दृश्या स्पृश्या प्रकल्पया च यज्ञीया यज्ञसिद्धये ||५||  
 
दृश्या स्पृश्या प्रकल्पया च यज्ञीया यज्ञसिद्धये ||५||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
suraiḥ surēśasahitairyā purā [1] paripūjitā|  
 
suraiḥ surēśasahitairyā purā [1] paripūjitā|  
 +
 
sautrāmaṇyāṁ hūyatē yā karmibhiryā pratiṣṭhitā||3||  
 
sautrāmaṇyāṁ hūyatē yā karmibhiryā pratiṣṭhitā||3||  
    
yajñauhī yā yayā śakraḥ sōmātipatitō bhr̥śam|  
 
yajñauhī yā yayā śakraḥ sōmātipatitō bhr̥śam|  
 +
 
nirōjastamasā''viṣṭastasmāddurgāt samuddhr̥taḥ||4||  
 
nirōjastamasā''viṣṭastasmāddurgāt samuddhr̥taḥ||4||  
    
vidhibhirvēdavihitairvā yajadbhirmahātmabhiḥ|  
 
vidhibhirvēdavihitairvā yajadbhirmahātmabhiḥ|  
 +
 
dr̥śyā spr̥śyā prakalpyā ca yajñīyā yajñasiddhayē||5||  
 
dr̥śyā spr̥śyā prakalpyā ca yajñīyā yajñasiddhayē||5||  
    
suraiH sureshasahitairyA purA [1] paripUjitA |  
 
suraiH sureshasahitairyA purA [1] paripUjitA |  
 +
 
sautrAmaNyAM hUyate yA karmibhiryA pratiShThitA ||3||  
 
sautrAmaNyAM hUyate yA karmibhiryA pratiShThitA ||3||  
    
yaj~jauhI yA yayA shakraH somAtipatito bhRusham |  
 
yaj~jauhI yA yayA shakraH somAtipatito bhRusham |  
 +
 
nirojastamasA~a~aviShTastasmAddurgAt samuddhRutaH ||4||  
 
nirojastamasA~a~aviShTastasmAddurgAt samuddhRutaH ||4||  
    
vidhibhirvedavihitairvA yajadbhirmahAtmabhiH |  
 
vidhibhirvedavihitairvA yajadbhirmahAtmabhiH |  
 +
 
dRushyA spRushyA prakalpayA ca yaj~jIyA yaj~jasiddhaye ||5||
 
dRushyA spRushyA prakalpayA ca yaj~jIyA yaj~jasiddhaye ||5||
 +
</div></div>
   −
''Sura'', which is admired by the Gods and the kings since ancient era and offered as an oblation in ''Sautramani yagna'' (A special type of ''yagna'' where ''sura'' is indicated as ''havi'' means substance for sacrificing) by Yagnauhi (sages performing sacrifice). By the use of which the depressed Indra after drained energy due to excessive consumption of ''soma'', recovered from the condition; which is a visible, touchable, and applicable instrument of sacrifice conducive to the successful completion as enjoyed by the great sages performing sacrifices as per the prescribed methods in Veda. [3-5]
+
''Sura'', which is admired by the Gods and the kings since ancient era and offered as an oblation in ''Sautramani yagna'' (A special type of ''yagna'' where ''sura'' is indicated as ''havi'' means substance for sacrificing) by Yagnauhi (sages performing sacrifice). By the use of which the depressed Indra after drained energy due to excessive consumption of ''soma'', recovered from the condition; which is a visible, touchable, and applicable instrument of sacrifice conducive to the successful completion as enjoyed by the great sages performing sacrifices as per the prescribed methods in the ''vedas''. [3-5]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
योनिसंस्कारनामाद्यैर्विशेषैर्बहुधा च या |  
 
योनिसंस्कारनामाद्यैर्विशेषैर्बहुधा च या |  
 +
 
भूत्वा भवत्येकविधा सामान्यान्मदलक्षणात् ||६||  
 
भूत्वा भवत्येकविधा सामान्यान्मदलक्षणात् ||६||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
yōnisaṁskāranāmādyairviśēṣairbahudhā ca yā|  
 
yōnisaṁskāranāmādyairviśēṣairbahudhā ca yā|  
 +
 
bhūtvā bhavatyēkavidhā sāmānyānmadalakṣaṇāt||6||  
 
bhūtvā bhavatyēkavidhā sāmānyānmadalakṣaṇāt||6||  
    
yonisaMskAranAmAdyairvisheShairbahudhA ca yA |  
 
yonisaMskAranAmAdyairvisheShairbahudhA ca yA |  
 +
 
bhUtvA bhavatyekavidhA sAmAnyAnmadalakShaNAt ||6||
 
bhUtvA bhavatyekavidhA sAmAnyAnmadalakShaNAt ||6||
 +
</div></div>
    
It has several varieties depending upon its specific source material, ''sanskara'' (method of preparation), nomenclature, etc; which is at the same time unitary in character on account of the common features of intoxication.[6]
 
It has several varieties depending upon its specific source material, ''sanskara'' (method of preparation), nomenclature, etc; which is at the same time unitary in character on account of the common features of intoxication.[6]
   −
==== Various forms of ''sura'' ====
+
=== Various forms of ''sura'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
या देवानमृतं भूत्वा स्वधा भूत्वा पित्तॄंश्च या |  
 
या देवानमृतं भूत्वा स्वधा भूत्वा पित्तॄंश्च या |  
 +
 
सोमो भूत्वा द्विजातीन् या युङ्क्ते श्रेयोभिरुत्तमैः ||७||  
 
सोमो भूत्वा द्विजातीन् या युङ्क्ते श्रेयोभिरुत्तमैः ||७||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
yā dēvānamr̥taṁ bhūtvā svadhā bhūtvā pittr̥̄ṁśca yā|  
 
yā dēvānamr̥taṁ bhūtvā svadhā bhūtvā pittr̥̄ṁśca yā|  
 +
 
sōmō bhūtvā dvijātīn yā yuṅktē śrēyōbhiruttamaiḥ||7||
 
sōmō bhūtvā dvijātīn yā yuṅktē śrēyōbhiruttamaiḥ||7||
 
   
 
   
 
yA devAnamRutaM bhUtvA svadhA bhUtvA pittRUMshca yA |  
 
yA devAnamRutaM bhUtvA svadhA bhUtvA pittRUMshca yA |  
 +
 
somo bhUtvA dvijAtIn yA yu~gkte shreyobhiruttamaiH ||7||
 
somo bhUtvA dvijAtIn yA yu~gkte shreyobhiruttamaiH ||7||
 +
</div></div>
    
It bestows auspicious par excellence by providing nourishment to the Gods in the form of ambrosia, to the ancestors in the form of ''svadha'' (the term used for offering oblatory to the ancestors), to ''dvijas'' (considered as the twice born) in the form of ''soma''. [7]
 
It bestows auspicious par excellence by providing nourishment to the Gods in the form of ambrosia, to the ancestors in the form of ''svadha'' (the term used for offering oblatory to the ancestors), to ''dvijas'' (considered as the twice born) in the form of ''soma''. [7]
   −
==== Importance of ''sura'' ====
+
=== Importance of ''sura'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
आश्विनं या महत्तेजो बलं सारस्वतं च या |  
 
आश्विनं या महत्तेजो बलं सारस्वतं च या |  
 +
 
वीर्यमैन्द्रं च या सिद्धा सोमः सौत्रामणौ च या ||८||  
 
वीर्यमैन्द्रं च या सिद्धा सोमः सौत्रामणौ च या ||८||  
    
शोकारतिभयोद्वेगनाशिनी या महाबला |  
 
शोकारतिभयोद्वेगनाशिनी या महाबला |  
 +
 
या प्रीतिर्या रतिर्या वाग्या पुष्टिर्या च निर्वृतिः ||९||  
 
या प्रीतिर्या रतिर्या वाग्या पुष्टिर्या च निर्वृतिः ||९||  
    
या सुरा सुरगन्धर्वयक्षराक्षसमानुषैः |  
 
या सुरा सुरगन्धर्वयक्षराक्षसमानुषैः |  
 +
 
रतिः सुरेत्यभिहिता तां सुरां विधिना पिबेत् ||१०||  
 
रतिः सुरेत्यभिहिता तां सुरां विधिना पिबेत् ||१०||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
āśvinaṁ yā mahattējō balaṁ sārasvataṁ ca yā|  
 
āśvinaṁ yā mahattējō balaṁ sārasvataṁ ca yā|  
 +
 
vīryamaindraṁ ca yā siddhā sōmaḥ sautrāmaṇau ca yā||8||  
 
vīryamaindraṁ ca yā siddhā sōmaḥ sautrāmaṇau ca yā||8||  
    
śōkāratibhayōdvēganāśinī yā mahābalā|  
 
śōkāratibhayōdvēganāśinī yā mahābalā|  
 +
 
yā prītiryā ratiryā vāgyā puṣṭiryā ca nirvr̥tiḥ||9||  
 
yā prītiryā ratiryā vāgyā puṣṭiryā ca nirvr̥tiḥ||9||  
    
yā surā suragandharvayakṣarākṣasamānuṣaiḥ|  
 
yā surā suragandharvayakṣarākṣasamānuṣaiḥ|  
 +
 
ratiḥ surētyabhihitā tāṁ surāṁ vidhinā pibēt||10||  
 
ratiḥ surētyabhihitā tāṁ surāṁ vidhinā pibēt||10||  
    
AshvinaM yA mahattejo balaM sArasvataM ca yA |  
 
AshvinaM yA mahattejo balaM sArasvataM ca yA |  
 +
 
vIryamaindraM ca yA siddhA somaH sautrAmaNau ca yA ||8||  
 
vIryamaindraM ca yA siddhA somaH sautrAmaNau ca yA ||8||  
    
shokAratibhayodveganAshinI yA mahAbalA |  
 
shokAratibhayodveganAshinI yA mahAbalA |  
 +
 
yA prItiryA ratiryA vAgyA puShTiryA ca nirvRutiH ||9||  
 
yA prItiryA ratiryA vAgyA puShTiryA ca nirvRutiH ||9||  
    
yA surA suragandharvayakSharAkShasamAnuShaiH |  
 
yA surA suragandharvayakSharAkShasamAnuShaiH |  
 +
 
ratiH suretyabhihitA tAM surAM vidhinA pibet ||10||
 
ratiH suretyabhihitA tAM surAM vidhinA pibet ||10||
 +
</div></div>
   −
Which represents the great luster of the Ashwins, the prowess of mantras, and the supremacy of Indra, who perfected ''soma'' in the ''sautramani'' sacrifice; which eradicates grief, depression, fear and bewilderment; which itself represents the invincible strength, love, voice, nourishment and peace; and which is called ''sura'' by the Gods, ''gandharvas'' (celestial musicians), yaksha, ''rakshasa'' (devils) and human beings should take appropriately (as per the prescription of the ''shashtras'').[8-10]
+
Which represents the great luster of the Ashwins, the prowess of ''mantras'', and the supremacy of Indra, who perfected ''soma'' in the ''sautramani'' sacrifice; which eradicates grief, depression, fear and bewilderment; which itself represents the invincible strength, love, voice, nourishment and peace; and which is called ''sura'' by the Gods, ''gandharvas'' (celestial musicians), ''yaksha, rakshasa'' (devils) and human beings should take appropriately (as per the prescription of the ''shashtras'').[8-10]
   −
==== Procedure of drinking ''madya'' ====
+
=== Procedure of drinking ''madya'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
शरीरकृतसंस्कारः शुचिरुत्तमगन्धवान् |  
 
शरीरकृतसंस्कारः शुचिरुत्तमगन्धवान् |  
 +
 
प्रावृतो निर्मलैर्वस्त्रैर्यथर्तूद्दामगन्धिभिः ||११||  
 
प्रावृतो निर्मलैर्वस्त्रैर्यथर्तूद्दामगन्धिभिः ||११||  
    
विचित्रविविधस्रग्वी रत्नाभरणभूषितः |  
 
विचित्रविविधस्रग्वी रत्नाभरणभूषितः |  
 +
 
देवद्विजातीन् सम्पूज्य स्पृष्ट्वा मङ्गलमुत्तमम् ||१२||  
 
देवद्विजातीन् सम्पूज्य स्पृष्ट्वा मङ्गलमुत्तमम् ||१२||  
    
देशे यथर्तुके शस्ते कुसुमप्रकरीकृते |  
 
देशे यथर्तुके शस्ते कुसुमप्रकरीकृते |  
 +
 
सरसासम्मते [१] मुख्ये धूपसम्मोदबोधिते ||१३||  
 
सरसासम्मते [१] मुख्ये धूपसम्मोदबोधिते ||१३||  
    
सोपधाने सुसंस्तीर्णे विहिते शयनासने |  
 
सोपधाने सुसंस्तीर्णे विहिते शयनासने |  
 +
 
उपविष्टोऽथवा तिर्यक् स्वशरीरसुखे स्थितः ||१४||  
 
उपविष्टोऽथवा तिर्यक् स्वशरीरसुखे स्थितः ||१४||  
    
सौवर्णै राजतैश्चापि तथा मणिमयैरपि |  
 
सौवर्णै राजतैश्चापि तथा मणिमयैरपि |  
 +
 
भाजनैर्विमलैश्चान्यैः सुकृतैश्च पिबेत् सदा ||१५||  
 
भाजनैर्विमलैश्चान्यैः सुकृतैश्च पिबेत् सदा ||१५||  
    
रूपयौवनमत्ताभिः शिक्षिताभिर्विशेषतः |  
 
रूपयौवनमत्ताभिः शिक्षिताभिर्विशेषतः |  
 +
 
वस्त्राभरणमाल्यैश्च भूषिताभिर्यथर्तुकैः ||१६||  
 
वस्त्राभरणमाल्यैश्च भूषिताभिर्यथर्तुकैः ||१६||  
    
शौचानुरागयुक्ताभिः प्रमदाभिरितस्ततः |  
 
शौचानुरागयुक्ताभिः प्रमदाभिरितस्ततः |  
 +
 
संवाह्यमान इष्टाभिः [२] पिबेन्मद्यमनुत्तमम् ||१७||  
 
संवाह्यमान इष्टाभिः [२] पिबेन्मद्यमनुत्तमम् ||१७||  
    
मद्यानुकूलैर्विविधैः फलैर्हरितकैः शुभैः |  
 
मद्यानुकूलैर्विविधैः फलैर्हरितकैः शुभैः |  
 +
 
लवणैर्गन्धपिशुनैरवदंशैर्यथर्तुकैः ||१८||  
 
लवणैर्गन्धपिशुनैरवदंशैर्यथर्तुकैः ||१८||  
    
भृष्टैर्मांसैर्बहुविधैर्भूजलाम्बरचारिणाम् |  
 
भृष्टैर्मांसैर्बहुविधैर्भूजलाम्बरचारिणाम् |  
 +
 
पौरोगवर्गविहितैर्भक्ष्यैश्च विविधात्मकैः ||१९||  
 
पौरोगवर्गविहितैर्भक्ष्यैश्च विविधात्मकैः ||१९||  
    
पूजयित्वा [३] सुरान् पूर्वमाशिषः प्राक् प्रयुज्य च |  
 
पूजयित्वा [३] सुरान् पूर्वमाशिषः प्राक् प्रयुज्य च |  
 +
 
प्रदाय सजलं मद्यमर्थिभ्यो वसुधातले ||२०||  
 
प्रदाय सजलं मद्यमर्थिभ्यो वसुधातले ||२०||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
śarīrakr̥tasaṁskāraḥ śuciruttamagandhavān|  
 
śarīrakr̥tasaṁskāraḥ śuciruttamagandhavān|  
 +
 
prāvr̥tō nirmalairvastrairyathartūddāmagandhibhiḥ||11||  
 
prāvr̥tō nirmalairvastrairyathartūddāmagandhibhiḥ||11||  
    
vicitravividhasragvī ratnābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ|  
 
vicitravividhasragvī ratnābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ|  
 +
 
dēvadvijātīn sampūjya spr̥ṣṭvā maṅgalamuttamam||12||  
 
dēvadvijātīn sampūjya spr̥ṣṭvā maṅgalamuttamam||12||  
    
dēśē yathartukē śastē kusumaprakarīkr̥tē|  
 
dēśē yathartukē śastē kusumaprakarīkr̥tē|  
 +
 
sarasāsammatē [1] mukhyē dhūpasammōdabōdhitē||13||  
 
sarasāsammatē [1] mukhyē dhūpasammōdabōdhitē||13||  
    
sōpadhānē susaṁstīrṇē vihitē śayanāsanē|  
 
sōpadhānē susaṁstīrṇē vihitē śayanāsanē|  
 +
 
upaviṣṭō'thavā tiryak svaśarīrasukhē sthitaḥ||14||  
 
upaviṣṭō'thavā tiryak svaśarīrasukhē sthitaḥ||14||  
    
sauvarṇai rājataiścāpi tathā maṇimayairapi|  
 
sauvarṇai rājataiścāpi tathā maṇimayairapi|  
 +
 
bhājanairvimalaiścānyaiḥ sukr̥taiśca pibēt sadā||15||  
 
bhājanairvimalaiścānyaiḥ sukr̥taiśca pibēt sadā||15||  
    
rūpayauvanamattābhiḥ śikṣitābhirviśēṣataḥ|  
 
rūpayauvanamattābhiḥ śikṣitābhirviśēṣataḥ|  
 +
 
vastrābharaṇamālyaiśca bhūṣitābhiryathartukaiḥ||16||  
 
vastrābharaṇamālyaiśca bhūṣitābhiryathartukaiḥ||16||  
    
śaucānurāgayuktābhiḥ pramadābhiritastataḥ|  
 
śaucānurāgayuktābhiḥ pramadābhiritastataḥ|  
 +
 
saṁvāhyamāna iṣṭābhiḥ [2] pibēnmadyamanuttamam||17||  
 
saṁvāhyamāna iṣṭābhiḥ [2] pibēnmadyamanuttamam||17||  
    
madyānukūlairvividhaiḥ phalairharitakaiḥ śubhaiḥ|  
 
madyānukūlairvividhaiḥ phalairharitakaiḥ śubhaiḥ|  
 +
 
lavaṇairgandhapiśunairavadaṁśairyathartukaiḥ||18||  
 
lavaṇairgandhapiśunairavadaṁśairyathartukaiḥ||18||  
    
bhr̥ṣṭairmāṁsairbahuvidhairbhūjalāmbaracāriṇām|  
 
bhr̥ṣṭairmāṁsairbahuvidhairbhūjalāmbaracāriṇām|  
 +
 
paurōgavargavihitairbhakṣyaiśca vividhātmakaiḥ||19||  
 
paurōgavargavihitairbhakṣyaiśca vividhātmakaiḥ||19||  
    
pūjayitvā [3] surān pūrvamāśiṣaḥ prāk prayujya ca|  
 
pūjayitvā [3] surān pūrvamāśiṣaḥ prāk prayujya ca|  
 +
 
pradāya sajalaṁ madyamarthibhyō vasudhātalē||20||  
 
pradāya sajalaṁ madyamarthibhyō vasudhātalē||20||  
    
sharIrakRutasaMskAraH shuciruttamagandhavAn |  
 
sharIrakRutasaMskAraH shuciruttamagandhavAn |  
 +
 
prAvRuto nirmalairvastrairyathartUddAmagandhibhiH ||11||  
 
prAvRuto nirmalairvastrairyathartUddAmagandhibhiH ||11||  
    
vicitravividhasragvI ratnAbharaNabhUShitaH |  
 
vicitravividhasragvI ratnAbharaNabhUShitaH |  
 +
 
devadvijAtIn sampUjya spRuShTvA ma~ggalamuttamam ||12||  
 
devadvijAtIn sampUjya spRuShTvA ma~ggalamuttamam ||12||  
    
deshe yathartuke shaste kusumaprakarIkRute |  
 
deshe yathartuke shaste kusumaprakarIkRute |  
 +
 
sarasAsammate [1] mukhye dhUpasammodabodhite ||13||  
 
sarasAsammate [1] mukhye dhUpasammodabodhite ||13||  
    
sopadhAne susaMstIrNe vihite shayanAsane |  
 
sopadhAne susaMstIrNe vihite shayanAsane |  
 +
 
upaviShTo~athavA tiryak svasharIrasukhe sthitaH ||14||  
 
upaviShTo~athavA tiryak svasharIrasukhe sthitaH ||14||  
    
sauvarNai rAjataishcApi tathA maNimayairapi |  
 
sauvarNai rAjataishcApi tathA maNimayairapi |  
 +
 
bhAjanairvimalaishcAnyaiH sukRutaishca pibet sadA ||15||  
 
bhAjanairvimalaishcAnyaiH sukRutaishca pibet sadA ||15||  
    
rUpayauvanamattAbhiH shikShitAbhirvisheShataH |  
 
rUpayauvanamattAbhiH shikShitAbhirvisheShataH |  
 +
 
vastrAbharaNamAlyaishca bhUShitAbhiryathartukaiH ||16||  
 
vastrAbharaNamAlyaishca bhUShitAbhiryathartukaiH ||16||  
    
shaucAnurAgayuktAbhiH pramadAbhiritastataH |  
 
shaucAnurAgayuktAbhiH pramadAbhiritastataH |  
 +
 
saMvAhyamAna iShTAbhiH [2] pibenmadyamanuttamam ||17||  
 
saMvAhyamAna iShTAbhiH [2] pibenmadyamanuttamam ||17||  
    
madyAnukUlairvividhaiH phalairharitakaiH shubhaiH |  
 
madyAnukUlairvividhaiH phalairharitakaiH shubhaiH |  
 +
 
lavaNairgandhapishunairavadaMshairyathartukaiH ||18||  
 
lavaNairgandhapishunairavadaMshairyathartukaiH ||18||  
    
bhRuShTairmAMsairbahuvidhairbhUjalAmbaracAriNAm |  
 
bhRuShTairmAMsairbahuvidhairbhUjalAmbaracAriNAm |  
 +
 
paurogavargavihitairbhakShyaishca vividhAtmakaiH ||19||  
 
paurogavargavihitairbhakShyaishca vividhAtmakaiH ||19||  
    
pUjayitvA [3] surAn pUrvamAshiShaH prAk prayujya ca |  
 
pUjayitvA [3] surAn pUrvamAshiShaH prAk prayujya ca |  
 +
 
pradAya sajalaM madyamarthibhyo vasudhAtale ||20||
 
pradAya sajalaM madyamarthibhyo vasudhAtale ||20||
 +
</div></div>
    
(Describing the standard directives for drinking) One who after cleansing of the body, purification (of the mind), with fragrance, hygienic apparels and scented as per ''ritu'' (the season), put on garlands, trinkets and ornaments worshiping God and ''brahmanas''; touching the propitious things shall be seated or reclined on well spread cushion as per the own comfort of body; with endowment of the seasonal flowers adored by the friends and filled with the fragrance of incense and shall drink in the vessels made of gold, silver, precious stones or other clean and well maintained vessels served by the beloved females who are proud of their beauty and youthfulness, particularly trained, adorned with the dress, ornaments and garlands according to the season and endowed with sincerity and affection.
 
(Describing the standard directives for drinking) One who after cleansing of the body, purification (of the mind), with fragrance, hygienic apparels and scented as per ''ritu'' (the season), put on garlands, trinkets and ornaments worshiping God and ''brahmanas''; touching the propitious things shall be seated or reclined on well spread cushion as per the own comfort of body; with endowment of the seasonal flowers adored by the friends and filled with the fragrance of incense and shall drink in the vessels made of gold, silver, precious stones or other clean and well maintained vessels served by the beloved females who are proud of their beauty and youthfulness, particularly trained, adorned with the dress, ornaments and garlands according to the season and endowed with sincerity and affection.
   −
One shall always prefer best liquor to drink along with a variety of apposite fruits, natural green vegetables, salted and veteran seasonal fruits, a variety of roasted meat of terrestrial, aquatic animals and flying birds and different edibles prepared by the group of chefs; after being worshiped by the Gods, with blessings and pouring the liquor mixed with water to be given to the willing persons on this earth.
+
One shall always prefer best liquor to drink along with a variety of apposite fruits, natural green vegetables, salted and veteran seasonal fruits, a variety of roasted meat of terrestrial, aquatic animals and flying birds and different edibles prepared by the group of chefs; after being worshiped by the Gods, with blessings and pouring the liquor mixed with water to be given to the willing persons on this earth.[11-20]
   −
==== Pre-procedures based on ''dosha'' dominant ''prakriti'' ====
+
=== Pre-procedures based on [[dosha]] dominant [[prakriti]] ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
अभ्यङ्गोत्सादनस्नानवासोधूपानुलेपनैः |  
 
अभ्यङ्गोत्सादनस्नानवासोधूपानुलेपनैः |  
 +
 
स्निग्धोष्णैर्भावितश्चान्नैर्वातिको मद्यमाचरेत् ||२१||  
 
स्निग्धोष्णैर्भावितश्चान्नैर्वातिको मद्यमाचरेत् ||२१||  
    
शीतोपचारैर्विविधैर्मधुरस्निग्धशीतलैः |  
 
शीतोपचारैर्विविधैर्मधुरस्निग्धशीतलैः |  
 +
 
पैत्तिको भावितश्चान्नैः पिबन्मद्यं न सीदति ||२२||  
 
पैत्तिको भावितश्चान्नैः पिबन्मद्यं न सीदति ||२२||  
    
उपचारैरशिशिरैर्यवगोधूमभुक् पिबेत् |  
 
उपचारैरशिशिरैर्यवगोधूमभुक् पिबेत् |  
 +
 
श्लैष्मिको धन्वजैर्मांसैर्मद्यं मारिचकैः सह ||२३||  
 
श्लैष्मिको धन्वजैर्मांसैर्मद्यं मारिचकैः सह ||२३||  
    
विधिर्वसुमतामेष भविष्यद्विभवाश्च ये |  
 
विधिर्वसुमतामेष भविष्यद्विभवाश्च ये |  
 +
 
यथोपपत्ति तैर्मद्यं पातव्यं मात्रया हितम् ||२४||  
 
यथोपपत्ति तैर्मद्यं पातव्यं मात्रया हितम् ||२४||  
    
वातिकेभ्यो हितं मद्यं प्रायो गौडिकपैष्टिकम् |  
 
वातिकेभ्यो हितं मद्यं प्रायो गौडिकपैष्टिकम् |  
 +
 
कफपित्ताधिकेभ्यस्तु मार्द्वीकं माधवं च यत् ||२५||
 
कफपित्ताधिकेभ्यस्तु मार्द्वीकं माधवं च यत् ||२५||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
abhyaṅgōtsādanasnānavāsōdhūpānulēpanaiḥ|  
 
abhyaṅgōtsādanasnānavāsōdhūpānulēpanaiḥ|  
 +
 
snigdhōṣṇairbhāvitaścānnairvātikō madyamācarēt||21||  
 
snigdhōṣṇairbhāvitaścānnairvātikō madyamācarēt||21||  
    
śītōpacārairvividhairmadhurasnigdhaśītalaiḥ|  
 
śītōpacārairvividhairmadhurasnigdhaśītalaiḥ|  
 +
 
paittikō bhāvitaścānnaiḥ pibanmadyaṁ na sīdati||22||  
 
paittikō bhāvitaścānnaiḥ pibanmadyaṁ na sīdati||22||  
    
upacārairaśiśirairyavagōdhūmabhuk pibēt|  
 
upacārairaśiśirairyavagōdhūmabhuk pibēt|  
 +
 
ślaiṣmikō dhanvajairmāṁsairmadyaṁ māricakaiḥ saha||23||  
 
ślaiṣmikō dhanvajairmāṁsairmadyaṁ māricakaiḥ saha||23||  
    
vidhirvasumatāmēṣa bhaviṣyadvibhavāśca yē|  
 
vidhirvasumatāmēṣa bhaviṣyadvibhavāśca yē|  
 +
 
yathōpapatti tairmadyaṁ pātavyaṁ mātrayā hitam||24||  
 
yathōpapatti tairmadyaṁ pātavyaṁ mātrayā hitam||24||  
    
vātikēbhyō hitaṁ madyaṁ prāyō gauḍikapaiṣṭikam|  
 
vātikēbhyō hitaṁ madyaṁ prāyō gauḍikapaiṣṭikam|  
 +
 
kaphapittādhikēbhyastu mārdvīkaṁ mādhavaṁ ca yat||25||
 
kaphapittādhikēbhyastu mārdvīkaṁ mādhavaṁ ca yat||25||
    
abhya~ggotsAdanasnAnavAsodhUpAnulepanaiH |  
 
abhya~ggotsAdanasnAnavAsodhUpAnulepanaiH |  
 +
 
snigdhoShNairbhAvitashcAnnairvAtiko madyamAcaret ||21||  
 
snigdhoShNairbhAvitashcAnnairvAtiko madyamAcaret ||21||  
    
shItopacArairvividhairmadhurasnigdhashItalaiH |  
 
shItopacArairvividhairmadhurasnigdhashItalaiH |  
 +
 
paittiko bhAvitashcAnnaiH pibanmadyaM na sIdati ||22||  
 
paittiko bhAvitashcAnnaiH pibanmadyaM na sIdati ||22||  
    
upacArairashishirairyavagodhUmabhuk pibet |  
 
upacArairashishirairyavagodhUmabhuk pibet |  
 +
 
shlaiShmiko dhanvajairmAMsairmadyaM mAricakaiH saha ||23||  
 
shlaiShmiko dhanvajairmAMsairmadyaM mAricakaiH saha ||23||  
    
vidhirvasumatAmeSha bhaviShyadvibhavAshca ye |  
 
vidhirvasumatAmeSha bhaviShyadvibhavAshca ye |  
 +
 
yathopapatti tairmadyaM pAtavyaM mAtrayA hitam ||24||  
 
yathopapatti tairmadyaM pAtavyaM mAtrayA hitam ||24||  
    
vAtikebhyo hitaM madyaM prAyo gauDikapaiShTikam |  
 
vAtikebhyo hitaM madyaM prAyo gauDikapaiShTikam |  
 +
 
kaphapittAdhikebhyastu mArdvIkaM mAdhavaM ca yat ||25||
 
kaphapittAdhikebhyastu mArdvIkaM mAdhavaM ca yat ||25||
 +
</div></div>
   −
An individual of ''vata'' dominant ''prakriti'' shall imbibe ''madya'' after ''abhyanga'' (massage), ''utsadana'' (rubbing with herbs), bathing, dressed up, holy incense, ''anulepanam'' (unguent) and unctuous hot food.
+
An individual of [[vata]] dominant [[prakriti]] shall imbibe ''madya'' after ''abhyanga'' (massage), ''utsadana'' (rubbing with herbs), bathing, dressed up, holy incense, ''anulepanam'' (unguent) and unctuous hot food.
   −
An individual of ''pitta'' dominant ''prakriti'' shall undergo various cooling regimens; sweet, unctuous and cooling food to not get affected by ''madya'', i.e., liquor.
+
An individual of [[pitta]] dominant [[prakriti]] shall undergo various cooling regimens; sweet, unctuous and cooling food to not get affected by ''madya'', i.e., liquor.
   −
An individual of ''kapha'' dominant ''prakriti'' shall imbibe ''madya'' (the liquor) with warm regimens; drink ''yava'' (barley), wheat, meat of wild animals along with black pepper.
+
An individual of [[kapha]] dominant [[prakriti]] shall imbibe ''madya'' (the liquor) with warm regimens; drink ''yava'' (barley), wheat, meat of wild animals along with black pepper.
    
These standard methods are advised for the affluent or to be affluent, drinking natural ''madya'' in prescribed quantity as appropriate for the person.
 
These standard methods are advised for the affluent or to be affluent, drinking natural ''madya'' in prescribed quantity as appropriate for the person.
   −
Appropriate ''madya'' for ''vatika'' person is that which is prepared predominantly by jaggery and flour. For ''kapha'' and ''pitta'' predominant person ''madya'' prepared by grapes and honey is appropriate (to drink) respectively. [21-25]
+
Appropriate ''madya'' for ''vatika'' person is that which is prepared predominantly by jaggery and flour. For [[kapha]] and [[pitta]] predominant person ''madya'' prepared by grapes and honey is appropriate (to drink) respectively. [21-25]
   −
==== Pros and cons of drinking ''madya'' ====
+
=== Pros and cons of drinking ''madya'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
बहुद्रव्यं बहुगुणं बहुकर्म मदात्मकम् |  
 
बहुद्रव्यं बहुगुणं बहुकर्म मदात्मकम् |  
 +
 
गुणैर्दोषैश्च तन्मद्यमुभयं चोपलक्ष्यते ||२६||  
 
गुणैर्दोषैश्च तन्मद्यमुभयं चोपलक्ष्यते ||२६||  
    
विधिना मात्रया काले हितैरन्नैर्यथाबलम् |  
 
विधिना मात्रया काले हितैरन्नैर्यथाबलम् |  
 +
 
प्रहृष्टो यः पिबेन्मद्यं तस्य स्यादमृतं यथा ||२७||  
 
प्रहृष्टो यः पिबेन्मद्यं तस्य स्यादमृतं यथा ||२७||  
    
यथोपेतं पुनर्मद्यं प्रसङ्गाद्येन पीयते |  
 
यथोपेतं पुनर्मद्यं प्रसङ्गाद्येन पीयते |  
 +
 
रूक्षव्यायामनित्येन विषवद्याति तस्य तत् ||२८||  
 
रूक्षव्यायामनित्येन विषवद्याति तस्य तत् ||२८||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
bahudravyaṁ bahuguṇaṁ bahukarma madātmakam|  
 
bahudravyaṁ bahuguṇaṁ bahukarma madātmakam|  
 +
 
guṇairdōṣaiśca tanmadyamubhayaṁ cōpalakṣyatē||26||  
 
guṇairdōṣaiśca tanmadyamubhayaṁ cōpalakṣyatē||26||  
    
vidhinā mātrayā kālē hitairannairyathābalam|  
 
vidhinā mātrayā kālē hitairannairyathābalam|  
 +
 
prahr̥ṣṭō yaḥ pibēnmadyaṁ tasya syādamr̥taṁ yathā||27||  
 
prahr̥ṣṭō yaḥ pibēnmadyaṁ tasya syādamr̥taṁ yathā||27||  
    
yathōpētaṁ punarmadyaṁ prasaṅgādyēna pīyatē|  
 
yathōpētaṁ punarmadyaṁ prasaṅgādyēna pīyatē|  
 +
 
rūkṣavyāyāmanityēna viṣavadyāti tasya tat||28||  
 
rūkṣavyāyāmanityēna viṣavadyāti tasya tat||28||  
    
bahudravyaM bahuguNaM bahukarma madAtmakam |  
 
bahudravyaM bahuguNaM bahukarma madAtmakam |  
 +
 
guNairdoShaishca tanmadyamubhayaM copalakShyate ||26||  
 
guNairdoShaishca tanmadyamubhayaM copalakShyate ||26||  
    
vidhinA mAtrayA kAle hitairannairyathAbalam |  
 
vidhinA mAtrayA kAle hitairannairyathAbalam |  
 +
 
prahRuShTo yaH pibenmadyaM tasya syAdamRutaM yathA ||27||  
 
prahRuShTo yaH pibenmadyaM tasya syAdamRutaM yathA ||27||  
    
yathopetaM punarmadyaM prasa~ggAdyena pIyate |  
 
yathopetaM punarmadyaM prasa~ggAdyena pIyate |  
 +
 
rUkShavyAyAmanityena viShavadyAti tasya tat ||28||
 
rUkShavyAyAmanityena viShavadyAti tasya tat ||28||
 +
</div></div>
    
Liquor prepared by multiple ingredients carry multiple qualities and multiple actions, characterized by advantages and disadvantages. It is like ambrosia; for the one who drinks as per the standard guidelines, in optimum quantity, at suitable time, with advisable diet, as per the capacity and with exhilaration. On the contrary, it will be like poison for the one who indulges in excessive drinking any kind of liquor, and who have excess dryness in body and follows excess exertion. [26-28]
 
Liquor prepared by multiple ingredients carry multiple qualities and multiple actions, characterized by advantages and disadvantages. It is like ambrosia; for the one who drinks as per the standard guidelines, in optimum quantity, at suitable time, with advisable diet, as per the capacity and with exhilaration. On the contrary, it will be like poison for the one who indulges in excessive drinking any kind of liquor, and who have excess dryness in body and follows excess exertion. [26-28]
   −
==== Properties and effects of ''madya'' on ''oja'' ====
+
=== Properties and effects of madya on [[oja]] ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
मद्यं हृदयमाविश्य स्वगुणैरोजसो गुणान् |  
 
मद्यं हृदयमाविश्य स्वगुणैरोजसो गुणान् |  
 +
 
दशभिर्दश सङ्क्षोभ्य चेतो नयति विक्रियाम् ||२९||  
 
दशभिर्दश सङ्क्षोभ्य चेतो नयति विक्रियाम् ||२९||  
    
लघूष्णतीक्ष्णसूक्ष्माम्लव्यवाय्याशुगमेव च |  
 
लघूष्णतीक्ष्णसूक्ष्माम्लव्यवाय्याशुगमेव च |  
 +
 
रूक्षं विकाशि विशदं मद्यं दशगुणं स्मृतम् ||३०||  
 
रूक्षं विकाशि विशदं मद्यं दशगुणं स्मृतम् ||३०||  
    
गुरु शीतं मृदु श्लक्ष्णं बहलं मधुरं स्थिरम् |  
 
गुरु शीतं मृदु श्लक्ष्णं बहलं मधुरं स्थिरम् |  
 +
 
प्रसन्नं पिच्छिलं स्निग्धमोजो दशगुणं स्मृतम् ||३१||  
 
प्रसन्नं पिच्छिलं स्निग्धमोजो दशगुणं स्मृतम् ||३१||  
    
गुरुत्वं लाघवाच्छैत्यमौष्णादम्लस्वभावतः |  
 
गुरुत्वं लाघवाच्छैत्यमौष्णादम्लस्वभावतः |  
 +
 
माधुर्यं मार्दवं तैक्ष्ण्यात्प्रसादं चाशुभावनात् ||३२||  
 
माधुर्यं मार्दवं तैक्ष्ण्यात्प्रसादं चाशुभावनात् ||३२||  
    
रौक्ष्यात् स्नेहं व्यवायित्वात् स्थिरत्वं श्लक्ष्णतामपि |  
 
रौक्ष्यात् स्नेहं व्यवायित्वात् स्थिरत्वं श्लक्ष्णतामपि |  
 +
 
विकासिभावात्पैच्छिल्यं वैशद्यात्सान्द्रतां तथा ||३३||  
 
विकासिभावात्पैच्छिल्यं वैशद्यात्सान्द्रतां तथा ||३३||  
    
सौक्ष्म्यान्मद्यं निहन्त्येवमोजसः स्वगुणैर्गुणान् |  
 
सौक्ष्म्यान्मद्यं निहन्त्येवमोजसः स्वगुणैर्गुणान् |  
 +
 
सत्त्वं तदाश्रयं चाशु सङ्क्षोभ्य जनयेन्मदम् ||३४||  
 
सत्त्वं तदाश्रयं चाशु सङ्क्षोभ्य जनयेन्मदम् ||३४||  
    
रसवातादिमार्गाणां [१] सत्त्वबुद्धीन्द्रियात्मनाम् |  
 
रसवातादिमार्गाणां [१] सत्त्वबुद्धीन्द्रियात्मनाम् |  
 +
 
प्रधानस्यौजसश्चैव हृदयं स्थानमुच्यते ||३५||  
 
प्रधानस्यौजसश्चैव हृदयं स्थानमुच्यते ||३५||  
    
अतिपीतेन मद्येन विहतेनौजसा च तत् |  
 
अतिपीतेन मद्येन विहतेनौजसा च तत् |  
 +
 
हृदयं याति विकृतिं तत्रस्था ये च धातवः ||३६||
 
हृदयं याति विकृतिं तत्रस्था ये च धातवः ||३६||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
madyaṁ hr̥dayamāviśya svaguṇairōjasō guṇān|  
 
madyaṁ hr̥dayamāviśya svaguṇairōjasō guṇān|  
 +
 
daśabhirdaśa saṅkṣōbhya cētō nayati vikriyām||29||  
 
daśabhirdaśa saṅkṣōbhya cētō nayati vikriyām||29||  
    
laghūṣṇatīkṣṇasūkṣmāmlavyavāyyāśugamēva ca|  
 
laghūṣṇatīkṣṇasūkṣmāmlavyavāyyāśugamēva ca|  
 +
 
rūkṣaṁ vikāśi viśadaṁ madyaṁ daśaguṇaṁ smr̥tam||30||  
 
rūkṣaṁ vikāśi viśadaṁ madyaṁ daśaguṇaṁ smr̥tam||30||  
    
guru śītaṁ mr̥du ślakṣṇaṁ bahalaṁ madhuraṁ sthiram|  
 
guru śītaṁ mr̥du ślakṣṇaṁ bahalaṁ madhuraṁ sthiram|  
 +
 
prasannaṁ picchilaṁ snigdhamōjō daśaguṇaṁ smr̥tam||31||  
 
prasannaṁ picchilaṁ snigdhamōjō daśaguṇaṁ smr̥tam||31||  
    
gurutvaṁ lāghavācchaityamauṣṇādamlasvabhāvataḥ|  
 
gurutvaṁ lāghavācchaityamauṣṇādamlasvabhāvataḥ|  
 +
 
mādhuryaṁ mārdavaṁ taikṣṇyātprasādaṁ cāśubhāvanāt||32||  
 
mādhuryaṁ mārdavaṁ taikṣṇyātprasādaṁ cāśubhāvanāt||32||  
    
raukṣyāt snēhaṁ vyavāyitvāt sthiratvaṁ ślakṣṇatāmapi|  
 
raukṣyāt snēhaṁ vyavāyitvāt sthiratvaṁ ślakṣṇatāmapi|  
 +
 
vikāsibhāvātpaicchilyaṁ vaiśadyātsāndratāṁ tathā||33||  
 
vikāsibhāvātpaicchilyaṁ vaiśadyātsāndratāṁ tathā||33||  
    
saukṣmyānmadyaṁ nihantyēvamōjasaḥ svaguṇairguṇān|  
 
saukṣmyānmadyaṁ nihantyēvamōjasaḥ svaguṇairguṇān|  
 +
 
sattvaṁ tadāśrayaṁ cāśu saṅkṣōbhya janayēnmadam||34||  
 
sattvaṁ tadāśrayaṁ cāśu saṅkṣōbhya janayēnmadam||34||  
    
rasavātādimārgāṇāṁ [1] sattvabuddhīndriyātmanām|  
 
rasavātādimārgāṇāṁ [1] sattvabuddhīndriyātmanām|  
 +
 
pradhānasyaujasaścaiva hr̥dayaṁ sthānamucyatē||35||             
 
pradhānasyaujasaścaiva hr̥dayaṁ sthānamucyatē||35||             
    
atipītēna madyēna vihatēnaujasā ca tat|  
 
atipītēna madyēna vihatēnaujasā ca tat|  
 +
 
hr̥dayaṁ yāti vikr̥tiṁ tatrasthā yē ca dhātavaḥ||36||  
 
hr̥dayaṁ yāti vikr̥tiṁ tatrasthā yē ca dhātavaḥ||36||  
    
madyaM hRudayamAvishya svaguNairojaso guNAn |  
 
madyaM hRudayamAvishya svaguNairojaso guNAn |  
 +
 
dashabhirdasha sa~gkShobhya ceto nayati vikriyAm ||29||  
 
dashabhirdasha sa~gkShobhya ceto nayati vikriyAm ||29||  
    
laghUShNatIkShNasUkShmAmlavyavAyyAshugameva ca |  
 
laghUShNatIkShNasUkShmAmlavyavAyyAshugameva ca |  
 +
 
rUkShaM vikAshi vishadaM madyaM dashaguNaM smRutam ||30||  
 
rUkShaM vikAshi vishadaM madyaM dashaguNaM smRutam ||30||  
    
guru shItaM mRudu shlakShNaM bahalaM madhuraM sthiram |  
 
guru shItaM mRudu shlakShNaM bahalaM madhuraM sthiram |  
 +
 
prasannaM picchilaM snigdhamojo dashaguNaM smRutam ||31||  
 
prasannaM picchilaM snigdhamojo dashaguNaM smRutam ||31||  
    
gurutvaM lAghavAcchaityamauShNAdamlasvabhAvataH |  
 
gurutvaM lAghavAcchaityamauShNAdamlasvabhAvataH |  
 +
 
mAdhuryaM mArdavaM taikShNyAtprasAdaM cAshubhAvanAt ||32||  
 
mAdhuryaM mArdavaM taikShNyAtprasAdaM cAshubhAvanAt ||32||  
    
raukShyAt snehaM vyavAyitvAt sthiratvaM shlakShNatAmapi |  
 
raukShyAt snehaM vyavAyitvAt sthiratvaM shlakShNatAmapi |  
 +
 
vikAsibhAvAtpaicchilyaM vaishadyAtsAndratAM tathA ||33||  
 
vikAsibhAvAtpaicchilyaM vaishadyAtsAndratAM tathA ||33||  
    
saukShmyAnmadyaM nihantyevamojasaH svaguNairguNAn |  
 
saukShmyAnmadyaM nihantyevamojasaH svaguNairguNAn |  
 +
 
sattvaM tadAshrayaM cAshu sa~gkShobhya janayenmadam ||34||  
 
sattvaM tadAshrayaM cAshu sa~gkShobhya janayenmadam ||34||  
    
rasavAtAdimArgANAM [1] sattvabuddhIndriyAtmanAm |  
 
rasavAtAdimArgANAM [1] sattvabuddhIndriyAtmanAm |  
 +
 
pradhAnasyaujasashcaiva hRudayaM sthAnamucyate ||35||  
 
pradhAnasyaujasashcaiva hRudayaM sthAnamucyate ||35||  
    
atipItena madyena vihatenaujasA ca tat |  
 
atipItena madyena vihatenaujasA ca tat |  
 +
 
hRudayaM yAti vikRutiM tatrasthA ye ca dhAtavaH ||36||
 
hRudayaM yAti vikRutiM tatrasthA ye ca dhAtavaH ||36||
 +
</div></div>
   −
The ''madya'' (liquor) affects heart by counteracting the ''ojas'' (the vital essence of body ) and its ten qualities with the ten qualities of (the liquor) itself.  
+
The ''madya'' (liquor) affects heart by counteracting the [[ojas]] (the vital essence of body ) and its ten qualities with the ten qualities of (the liquor) itself.  
    
''Laghu'' (agile), ''ushna'' (hot), ''teekshna'' (sharply acting), ''sukshma'' (tiny), ''amla'' (sour), ''vyavayi'' (pervading), ''ashu'' (fast acting), ''ruksha'' (arid), ''vikashi'' (expanding), ''vishada'' (non-slimy) are the ten qualities of the liquor.  
 
''Laghu'' (agile), ''ushna'' (hot), ''teekshna'' (sharply acting), ''sukshma'' (tiny), ''amla'' (sour), ''vyavayi'' (pervading), ''ashu'' (fast acting), ''ruksha'' (arid), ''vikashi'' (expanding), ''vishada'' (non-slimy) are the ten qualities of the liquor.  
   −
Guru (heavy), ''sheeta'' (cool), ''mridu'' (soft), ''shlakshna'' (smooth), ''bahala'' (viscous), ''madhura'' (sweet), ''sthira'' (stable), ''prasanna'' (lucid), ''pichhila'' (slimy), ''snigdha'' (unctous) are the ten qualities of ''ojas''.
+
Guru (heavy), ''sheeta'' (cool), ''mridu'' (soft), ''shlakshna'' (smooth), ''bahala'' (viscous), ''madhura'' (sweet), ''sthira'' (stable), ''prasanna'' (lucid), ''pichhila'' (slimy), ''snigdha'' (unctous) are the ten qualities of [[ojas]].
   −
Liquor counteracts the qualities of ''ojas'' by its own qualities- it counteracts heaviness with agility, coolness with heat, sweetness with sourness, softness with sharpness, lucidity with fast action, unctuousness with roughness , stability with the ability to pervade, smoothness by expanding, slimy by non-slimy, viscous by tiny qualities.  
+
Liquor counteracts the qualities of [[ojas]] by its own qualities- it counteracts heaviness with agility, coolness with heat, sweetness with sourness, softness with sharpness, lucidity with fast action, unctuousness with roughness , stability with the ability to pervade, smoothness by expanding, slimy by non-slimy, viscous by tiny qualities.  
   −
This leads to agitation of mental strength that is dependent on ''oja'' and results in perplexity.
+
This leads to agitation of mental strength that is dependent on [[oja]] and results in perplexity.
   −
The heart is the site for the channels of the ''rasa, vata'' and others, ''sattva'' (mental strength), ''buddhi'' (intellect), ''indriya'' (senses), ''aatman'' (self) and primary ''ojas'' (vital essence). The excess drinking of liquor and gradual impediment of ''ojas'' affects the heart and the ''dhatus'' located at the heart.[29-36]
+
The heart is the site for the channels of the [[rasa dhatu]], [[vata]] and others, ''sattva'' (mental strength), [[buddhi]] (intellect), ''indriya'' (senses), ''aatman'' (self) and primary [[ojas]] (vital essence). The excess drinking of liquor and gradual impediment of [[ojas]] affects the heart and the [[dhatu]] located at the heart.[29-36]
   −
==== Stages of ''mada'' (intoxication) ====
+
=== Stages of ''mada'' (intoxication) ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
ओजस्यविहते पूर्वो हृदि च प्रतिबोधिते |  
 
ओजस्यविहते पूर्वो हृदि च प्रतिबोधिते |  
 +
 
मध्यमो विहतेऽल्पे च विहते तूत्तमो मदः ||३७||
 
मध्यमो विहतेऽल्पे च विहते तूत्तमो मदः ||३७||
 
   
 
   
 
नैवं विघातं जनयेन्मद्यं पैष्टिकमोजसः |  
 
नैवं विघातं जनयेन्मद्यं पैष्टिकमोजसः |  
 +
 
विकाशिरूक्षविशदा गुणास्तत्र हि नोल्बणाः ||३८||  
 
विकाशिरूक्षविशदा गुणास्तत्र हि नोल्बणाः ||३८||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
ōjasyavihatē pūrvō hr̥di ca pratibōdhitē|  
 
ōjasyavihatē pūrvō hr̥di ca pratibōdhitē|  
 +
 
madhyamō vihatē'lpē ca vihatē tūttamō madaḥ||37||  
 
madhyamō vihatē'lpē ca vihatē tūttamō madaḥ||37||  
    
naivaṁ vighātaṁ janayēnmadyaṁ paiṣṭikamōjasaḥ|  
 
naivaṁ vighātaṁ janayēnmadyaṁ paiṣṭikamōjasaḥ|  
 +
 
vikāśirūkṣaviśadā guṇāstatra hi nōlbaṇāḥ||38||  
 
vikāśirūkṣaviśadā guṇāstatra hi nōlbaṇāḥ||38||  
    
ojasyavihate pUrvo hRudi ca pratibodhite |  
 
ojasyavihate pUrvo hRudi ca pratibodhite |  
 +
 
madhyamo vihate~alpe ca vihate tUttamo madaH ||37||  
 
madhyamo vihate~alpe ca vihate tUttamo madaH ||37||  
    
naivaM vighAtaM janayenmadyaM paiShTikamojasaH |  
 
naivaM vighAtaM janayenmadyaM paiShTikamojasaH |  
 +
 
vikAshirUkShavishadA guNAstatra hi nolbaNAH ||38||
 
vikAshirUkShavishadA guNAstatra hi nolbaNAH ||38||
 +
</div></div>
   −
The early stage of intoxication starts when it spreads up to the heart but ''ojas'' is not disturbed; in the middle stage ''ojas'' gets disturbed and in the later stage there is severe disturbance to the ''ojas''.
+
The early stage of intoxication starts when it spreads up to the heart but [[ojas]] is not disturbed; in the middle stage [[ojas]] gets disturbed and in the later stage there is severe disturbance to the [[ojas]].
   −
Consumption of liquor prepared by the flour does not affect ''ojas'' severely  due to lack of (harmful) qualities like expanding property, dryness/roughness, and non-sliminess.[37-38]
+
Consumption of liquor prepared by the flour does not affect [[ojas]] severely  due to lack of (harmful) qualities like expanding property, dryness/roughness, and non-sliminess.[37-38]
   −
==== Characteristic features of ''mada'' ====
+
=== Characteristic features of ''mada'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
हृदि मद्यगुणाविष्टे हर्षस्तर्षो रतिः सुखम् |  
 
हृदि मद्यगुणाविष्टे हर्षस्तर्षो रतिः सुखम् |  
 +
 
विकाराश्च यथासत्त्वं चित्रा राजसतामसाः ||३९||  
 
विकाराश्च यथासत्त्वं चित्रा राजसतामसाः ||३९||  
    
जायन्ते मोहनिद्रान्ता मद्यस्यातिनिषेवणात् |  
 
जायन्ते मोहनिद्रान्ता मद्यस्यातिनिषेवणात् |  
 +
 
स मद्यविभ्रमो नाम्ना ‘मद’ इत्यभिधीयते ||४०||
 
स मद्यविभ्रमो नाम्ना ‘मद’ इत्यभिधीयते ||४०||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
hridi madyaguṇāviṣṭē harṣastarṣō ratiḥ sukham|  
 
hridi madyaguṇāviṣṭē harṣastarṣō ratiḥ sukham|  
 +
 
vikārāśca yathāsattvaṁ citrā rājasatāmasāḥ||39||  
 
vikārāśca yathāsattvaṁ citrā rājasatāmasāḥ||39||  
    
jāyantē mōhanidrāntā madyasyātiniṣēvaṇāt|  
 
jāyantē mōhanidrāntā madyasyātiniṣēvaṇāt|  
 +
 
sa madyavibhramō nāmnā ‘mada’ ityabhidhīyatē||40||  
 
sa madyavibhramō nāmnā ‘mada’ ityabhidhīyatē||40||  
    
hRudi madyaguNAviShTe harShastarSho ratiH sukham |  
 
hRudi madyaguNAviShTe harShastarSho ratiH sukham |  
 +
 
vikArAshca yathAsattvaM citrA rAjasatAmasAH ||39||  
 
vikArAshca yathAsattvaM citrA rAjasatAmasAH ||39||  
    
jAyante mohanidrAntA madyasyAtiniShevaNAt |  
 
jAyante mohanidrAntA madyasyAtiniShevaNAt |  
 +
 
sa madyavibhramo nAmnA ‘mada’ ityabhidhIyate ||40||
 
sa madyavibhramo nAmnA ‘mada’ ityabhidhIyate ||40||
 +
</div></div>
    
The heart overwhelmed with the qualities of liquor exhilaration, delight, thirst, sexual pleasure and other ''rajas, tamas'' disorders leads to the state of infatuation and sleep due to over-drinking. This derailment due to liquor is called as ''mada'' (intoxication). [39-40]
 
The heart overwhelmed with the qualities of liquor exhilaration, delight, thirst, sexual pleasure and other ''rajas, tamas'' disorders leads to the state of infatuation and sleep due to over-drinking. This derailment due to liquor is called as ''mada'' (intoxication). [39-40]
   −
==== Features of different stage of ''mada'' ====
+
=== Features of different stages of ''mada'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
पीयमानस्य मद्यस्य विज्ञातव्यास्त्रयो मदाः |  
 
पीयमानस्य मद्यस्य विज्ञातव्यास्त्रयो मदाः |  
 +
 
प्रथमो मध्यमोऽन्त्यश्च लक्षणैस्तान् प्रचक्ष्महे ||४१||  
 
प्रथमो मध्यमोऽन्त्यश्च लक्षणैस्तान् प्रचक्ष्महे ||४१||  
    
प्रहर्षणः प्रीतिकरः पानान्नगुणदर्शकः |  
 
प्रहर्षणः प्रीतिकरः पानान्नगुणदर्शकः |  
 +
 
वाद्यगीतप्रहासानां कथानां च प्रवर्तकः ||४२||  
 
वाद्यगीतप्रहासानां कथानां च प्रवर्तकः ||४२||  
   −
न च बुद्धिस्मृतिहरो विषयेषु न चाक्षमः |  
+
न च बुद्धिस्मृतिहरो विषयेषु न चाक्षमः |
 +
 
सुखनिद्राप्रबोधश्च प्रथमः सुखदो मदः ||४३||  
 
सुखनिद्राप्रबोधश्च प्रथमः सुखदो मदः ||४३||  
    
मुहुः स्मृतिर्मुहुर्मोहो(ऽ)व्यक्ता [१] सज्जति वाङ्मुहुः |  
 
मुहुः स्मृतिर्मुहुर्मोहो(ऽ)व्यक्ता [१] सज्जति वाङ्मुहुः |  
 +
 
युक्तायुक्तप्रलापश्च प्रचलायनमेव च ||४४||  
 
युक्तायुक्तप्रलापश्च प्रचलायनमेव च ||४४||  
    
स्थानपानान्नसाङ्कथ्ययोजना सविपर्यया |  
 
स्थानपानान्नसाङ्कथ्ययोजना सविपर्यया |  
 +
 
लिङ्गान्येतानि जानीयादाविष्टे मध्यमे मदे ||४५||  
 
लिङ्गान्येतानि जानीयादाविष्टे मध्यमे मदे ||४५||  
    
मध्यमं मदमुत्क्रम्य मदमाप्राप्य [२] चोत्तमम् |  
 
मध्यमं मदमुत्क्रम्य मदमाप्राप्य [२] चोत्तमम् |  
 +
 
न किञ्चिन्नाशुभं कुर्युर्नरा राजसतामसाः ||४६||  
 
न किञ्चिन्नाशुभं कुर्युर्नरा राजसतामसाः ||४६||  
    
को मदं तादृशं विद्वानुन्मादमिव दारुणम् |  
 
को मदं तादृशं विद्वानुन्मादमिव दारुणम् |  
 +
 
गच्छेदध्वानमस्वन्तं बहुदोषमिवाध्वगः ||४७||  
 
गच्छेदध्वानमस्वन्तं बहुदोषमिवाध्वगः ||४७||  
    
तृतीयं तु मदं प्राप्य भग्नदार्विव निष्क्रियः |  
 
तृतीयं तु मदं प्राप्य भग्नदार्विव निष्क्रियः |  
 +
 
मदमोहावृतमना जीवन्नपि मृतैः समः ||४८||  
 
मदमोहावृतमना जीवन्नपि मृतैः समः ||४८||  
    
रमणीयान् स विषयान्न वेत्ति न सुहृज्जनम् |  
 
रमणीयान् स विषयान्न वेत्ति न सुहृज्जनम् |  
 +
 
यदर्थं पीयते मद्यं रतिं तां च न विन्दति ||४९||  
 
यदर्थं पीयते मद्यं रतिं तां च न विन्दति ||४९||  
    
कार्याकार्यं सुखं दुःखं लोके यच्च हिताहितम् |  
 
कार्याकार्यं सुखं दुःखं लोके यच्च हिताहितम् |  
 +
 
यदवस्थो न जानाति कोऽवस्थां तां व्रजेद्बुधः ||५०||  
 
यदवस्थो न जानाति कोऽवस्थां तां व्रजेद्बुधः ||५०||  
    
स दूष्यः सर्वभूतानां निन्द्यश्चाग्राह्य एव च |  
 
स दूष्यः सर्वभूतानां निन्द्यश्चाग्राह्य एव च |  
 +
 
व्यसनित्वादुदर्के च स दुःखं व्याधिमश्नुते ||५१||  
 
व्यसनित्वादुदर्के च स दुःखं व्याधिमश्नुते ||५१||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
pīyamānasya madyasya vijñātavyāstrayō madāḥ|  
 
pīyamānasya madyasya vijñātavyāstrayō madāḥ|  
 +
 
prathamō madhyamō'ntyaśca lakṣaṇaistān pracakṣmahē||41||  
 
prathamō madhyamō'ntyaśca lakṣaṇaistān pracakṣmahē||41||  
    
praharṣaṇaḥ prītikaraḥ pānānnaguṇadarśakaḥ|  
 
praharṣaṇaḥ prītikaraḥ pānānnaguṇadarśakaḥ|  
 +
 
vādyagītaprahāsānāṁ kathānāṁ ca pravartakaḥ||42||  
 
vādyagītaprahāsānāṁ kathānāṁ ca pravartakaḥ||42||  
    
na ca buddhismr̥tiharō viṣayēṣu na cākṣamaḥ|  
 
na ca buddhismr̥tiharō viṣayēṣu na cākṣamaḥ|  
 +
 
sukhanidrāprabōdhaśca prathamaḥ sukhadō madaḥ||43||  
 
sukhanidrāprabōdhaśca prathamaḥ sukhadō madaḥ||43||  
    
muhuḥ smr̥tirmuhurmōhō(')vyaktā [1] sajjati vāṅmuhuḥ|  
 
muhuḥ smr̥tirmuhurmōhō(')vyaktā [1] sajjati vāṅmuhuḥ|  
 +
 
yuktāyuktapralāpaśca pracalāyanamēva ca||44||  
 
yuktāyuktapralāpaśca pracalāyanamēva ca||44||  
    
sthānapānānnasāṅkathyayōjanā saviparyayā|  
 
sthānapānānnasāṅkathyayōjanā saviparyayā|  
 +
 
liṅgānyētāni jānīyādāviṣṭē madhyamē madē||45||  
 
liṅgānyētāni jānīyādāviṣṭē madhyamē madē||45||  
    
madhyamaṁ madamutkramya madamāprāpya [2] cōttamam|  
 
madhyamaṁ madamutkramya madamāprāpya [2] cōttamam|  
 +
 
na kiñcinnāśubhaṁ kuryurnarā rājasatāmasāḥ||46||  
 
na kiñcinnāśubhaṁ kuryurnarā rājasatāmasāḥ||46||  
    
kō madaṁ tādr̥śaṁ vidvānunmādamiva dāruṇam|  
 
kō madaṁ tādr̥śaṁ vidvānunmādamiva dāruṇam|  
 +
 
gacchēdadhvānamasvantaṁ bahudōṣamivādhvagaḥ||47||  
 
gacchēdadhvānamasvantaṁ bahudōṣamivādhvagaḥ||47||  
    
tr̥tīyaṁ tu madaṁ prāpya bhagnadārviva niṣkriyaḥ|  
 
tr̥tīyaṁ tu madaṁ prāpya bhagnadārviva niṣkriyaḥ|  
 +
 
madamōhāvr̥tamanā jīvannapi mr̥taiḥ samaḥ||48||  
 
madamōhāvr̥tamanā jīvannapi mr̥taiḥ samaḥ||48||  
    
ramaṇīyān sa viṣayānna vētti na suhr̥jjanam|  
 
ramaṇīyān sa viṣayānna vētti na suhr̥jjanam|  
 +
 
yadarthaṁ pīyatē madyaṁ ratiṁ tāṁ ca na vindati||49||  
 
yadarthaṁ pīyatē madyaṁ ratiṁ tāṁ ca na vindati||49||  
    
kāryākāryaṁ sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁ lōkē yacca hitāhitam|  
 
kāryākāryaṁ sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁ lōkē yacca hitāhitam|  
 +
 
yadavasthō na jānāti kō'vasthāṁ tāṁ vrajēdbudhaḥ||50||  
 
yadavasthō na jānāti kō'vasthāṁ tāṁ vrajēdbudhaḥ||50||  
    
sa dūṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ nindyaścāgrāhya ēva ca|  
 
sa dūṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ nindyaścāgrāhya ēva ca|  
 +
 
vyasanitvādudarkē ca sa duḥkhaṁ vyādhimaśnutē||51||  
 
vyasanitvādudarkē ca sa duḥkhaṁ vyādhimaśnutē||51||  
    
pIyamAnasya madyasya vij~jAtavyAstrayo madAH |  
 
pIyamAnasya madyasya vij~jAtavyAstrayo madAH |  
 +
 
prathamo madhyamo~antyashca lakShaNaistAn pracakShmahe ||41||  
 
prathamo madhyamo~antyashca lakShaNaistAn pracakShmahe ||41||  
    
praharShaNaH prItikaraH pAnAnnaguNadarshakaH |  
 
praharShaNaH prItikaraH pAnAnnaguNadarshakaH |  
 +
 
vAdyagItaprahAsAnAM kathAnAM ca pravartakaH ||42||  
 
vAdyagItaprahAsAnAM kathAnAM ca pravartakaH ||42||  
    
na ca buddhismRutiharo viShayeShu na cAkShamaH |  
 
na ca buddhismRutiharo viShayeShu na cAkShamaH |  
 +
 
sukhanidrAprabodhashca prathamaH sukhado madaH ||43||  
 
sukhanidrAprabodhashca prathamaH sukhado madaH ||43||  
    
muhuH smRutirmuhurmoho(~a)vyaktA [1] sajjati vA~gmuhuH |  
 
muhuH smRutirmuhurmoho(~a)vyaktA [1] sajjati vA~gmuhuH |  
 +
 
yuktAyuktapralApashca pracalAyanameva ca ||44||  
 
yuktAyuktapralApashca pracalAyanameva ca ||44||  
    
sthAnapAnAnnasA~gkathyayojanA saviparyayA |  
 
sthAnapAnAnnasA~gkathyayojanA saviparyayA |  
 +
 
li~ggAnyetAni jAnIyAdAviShTe madhyame made ||45||  
 
li~ggAnyetAni jAnIyAdAviShTe madhyame made ||45||  
    
madhyamaM madamutkramya madamAprApya [2] cottamam |  
 
madhyamaM madamutkramya madamAprApya [2] cottamam |  
 +
 
na ki~jcinnAshubhaM kuryurnarA rAjasatAmasAH ||46||  
 
na ki~jcinnAshubhaM kuryurnarA rAjasatAmasAH ||46||  
    
ko madaM tAdRushaM vidvAnunmAdamiva dAruNam |  
 
ko madaM tAdRushaM vidvAnunmAdamiva dAruNam |  
 +
 
gacchedadhvAnamasvantaM bahudoShamivAdhvagaH ||47||  
 
gacchedadhvAnamasvantaM bahudoShamivAdhvagaH ||47||  
    
tRutIyaM tu madaM prApya bhagnadArviva niShkriyaH |  
 
tRutIyaM tu madaM prApya bhagnadArviva niShkriyaH |  
 +
 
madamohAvRutamanA jIvannapi mRutaiH samaH ||48||  
 
madamohAvRutamanA jIvannapi mRutaiH samaH ||48||  
    
ramaNIyAn sa viShayAnna vetti na suhRujjanam |  
 
ramaNIyAn sa viShayAnna vetti na suhRujjanam |  
 +
 
yadarthaM pIyate madyaM ratiM tAM ca na vindati ||49||  
 
yadarthaM pIyate madyaM ratiM tAM ca na vindati ||49||  
    
kAryAkAryaM sukhaM duHkhaM loke yacca hitAhitam |  
 
kAryAkAryaM sukhaM duHkhaM loke yacca hitAhitam |  
 +
 
yadavastho na jAnAti ko~avasthAM tAM vrajedbudhaH ||50||  
 
yadavastho na jAnAti ko~avasthAM tAM vrajedbudhaH ||50||  
    
sa dUShyaH sarvabhUtAnAM nindyashcAgrAhya eva ca |  
 
sa dUShyaH sarvabhUtAnAM nindyashcAgrAhya eva ca |  
 +
 
vyasanitvAdudarke ca sa duHkhaM vyAdhimashnute ||51||
 
vyasanitvAdudarke ca sa duHkhaM vyAdhimashnute ||51||
 +
</div></div>
   −
There are three stages of intoxication after consumption of liquor known as first, middle and late stages as described with following symptoms.
+
There are three stages of intoxication after consumption of liquor known as first, middle and late stages as described with following symptoms:
    
The early stage is exhilarating, delighting, reflecting the qualities of the food and the drink, invokes instrumental and vocal music, amusement and anecdotes. It neither affects the intellect and memory nor lead to the incapability of the senses. The pattern of sleep and awakening is restored and overall, a delighting phase.
 
The early stage is exhilarating, delighting, reflecting the qualities of the food and the drink, invokes instrumental and vocal music, amusement and anecdotes. It neither affects the intellect and memory nor lead to the incapability of the senses. The pattern of sleep and awakening is restored and overall, a delighting phase.
Line 577: Line 782:  
He will become hated and non acceptable among the people, and because of addiction will consequently attain a stage of painful diseases afterwards.[41-51]
 
He will become hated and non acceptable among the people, and because of addiction will consequently attain a stage of painful diseases afterwards.[41-51]
   −
==== Overall effects of ''madya'' ====
+
=== Overall effects of ''madya'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
प्रेत्य चेह च यच्छ्रेयः श्रेयो मोक्षे च यत् परम् |  
 
प्रेत्य चेह च यच्छ्रेयः श्रेयो मोक्षे च यत् परम् |  
 +
 
मनःसमाधौ तत् सर्वमायत्तं सर्वदेहिनाम् ||५२||  
 
मनःसमाधौ तत् सर्वमायत्तं सर्वदेहिनाम् ||५२||  
    
मद्येन मनसश्चास्य सङ्क्षोभः क्रियते महान् |  
 
मद्येन मनसश्चास्य सङ्क्षोभः क्रियते महान् |  
 +
 
महामारुतवेगेन तटस्थस्येव शाखिनः ||५३||  
 
महामारुतवेगेन तटस्थस्येव शाखिनः ||५३||  
    
मद्यप्रसङ्गं तं चाज्ञा महादोषं महागदम् |  
 
मद्यप्रसङ्गं तं चाज्ञा महादोषं महागदम् |  
 +
 
सुखमित्यधिगच्छन्ति रजोमोहपराजिताः ||५४||  
 
सुखमित्यधिगच्छन्ति रजोमोहपराजिताः ||५४||  
    
मद्योपहतविज्ञाना वियुक्ताः सात्त्विकैर्गुणैः |  
 
मद्योपहतविज्ञाना वियुक्ताः सात्त्विकैर्गुणैः |  
 +
 
श्रेयोभिर्विप्रयुज्यन्ते मदान्धा मदलालसाः ||५५||  
 
श्रेयोभिर्विप्रयुज्यन्ते मदान्धा मदलालसाः ||५५||  
    
मद्ये मोहो भयं शोकः क्रोधो मृत्युश्च संश्रितः |  
 
मद्ये मोहो भयं शोकः क्रोधो मृत्युश्च संश्रितः |  
 +
 
सोन्मादमदमूर्च्छायाः सापस्मारापतानकाः ||५६||  
 
सोन्मादमदमूर्च्छायाः सापस्मारापतानकाः ||५६||  
    
यत्रैकः स्मृतिविभ्रंशस्तत्र सर्वमसाधुवत् |  
 
यत्रैकः स्मृतिविभ्रंशस्तत्र सर्वमसाधुवत् |  
 +
 
इत्येवं मद्यदोषज्ञा मद्यं गर्हन्ति यत्नतः ||५७||  
 
इत्येवं मद्यदोषज्ञा मद्यं गर्हन्ति यत्नतः ||५७||  
    
सत्यमेते महादोषा मद्यस्योक्ता न संशयः |  
 
सत्यमेते महादोषा मद्यस्योक्ता न संशयः |  
 +
 
अहितस्यातिमात्रस्य पीतस्य विधिवर्जितम् ||५८||  
 
अहितस्यातिमात्रस्य पीतस्य विधिवर्जितम् ||५८||  
    
किन्तु मद्यं स्वभावेन यथैवान्नं तथा स्मृतम् |  
 
किन्तु मद्यं स्वभावेन यथैवान्नं तथा स्मृतम् |  
 +
 
अयुक्तियुक्तं रोगाय युक्तियुक्तं यथाऽमृतम् ||५९||  
 
अयुक्तियुक्तं रोगाय युक्तियुक्तं यथाऽमृतम् ||५९||  
    
प्राणाः प्राणभृतामन्नं तदयुक्त्या निहन्त्यसून् |  
 
प्राणाः प्राणभृतामन्नं तदयुक्त्या निहन्त्यसून् |  
 +
 
विषं प्राणहरं तच्च युक्तियुक्तं रसायनम् ||६०||  
 
विषं प्राणहरं तच्च युक्तियुक्तं रसायनम् ||६०||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
prētya cēha ca yacchrēyaḥ śrēyō mōkṣē ca yat param|  
 
prētya cēha ca yacchrēyaḥ śrēyō mōkṣē ca yat param|  
 +
 
manaḥsamādhau tat sarvamāyattaṁ sarvadēhinām||52||  
 
manaḥsamādhau tat sarvamāyattaṁ sarvadēhinām||52||  
    
madyēna manasaścāsya saṅkṣōbhaḥ kriyatē mahān|  
 
madyēna manasaścāsya saṅkṣōbhaḥ kriyatē mahān|  
 +
 
mahāmārutavēgēna taṭasthasyēva śākhinaḥ||53||  
 
mahāmārutavēgēna taṭasthasyēva śākhinaḥ||53||  
    
madyaprasaṅgaṁ taṁ cājñā mahādōṣaṁ mahāgadam|  
 
madyaprasaṅgaṁ taṁ cājñā mahādōṣaṁ mahāgadam|  
 +
 
sukhamityadhigacchanti rajōmōhaparājitāḥ||54||  
 
sukhamityadhigacchanti rajōmōhaparājitāḥ||54||  
    
madyōpahatavijñānā viyuktāḥ sāttvikairguṇaiḥ|  
 
madyōpahatavijñānā viyuktāḥ sāttvikairguṇaiḥ|  
 +
 
śrēyōbhirviprayujyantē madāndhā madalālasāḥ||55||  
 
śrēyōbhirviprayujyantē madāndhā madalālasāḥ||55||  
    
madyē mōhō bhayaṁ śōkaḥ krōdhō mr̥tyuśca saṁśritaḥ|  
 
madyē mōhō bhayaṁ śōkaḥ krōdhō mr̥tyuśca saṁśritaḥ|  
 +
 
sōnmādamadamūrcchāyāḥ sāpasmārāpatānakāḥ||56||  
 
sōnmādamadamūrcchāyāḥ sāpasmārāpatānakāḥ||56||  
    
yatraikaḥ smr̥tivibhraṁśastatra sarvamasādhuvat|  
 
yatraikaḥ smr̥tivibhraṁśastatra sarvamasādhuvat|  
 +
 
ityēvaṁ madyadōṣajñā madyaṁ garhanti yatnataḥ||57||  
 
ityēvaṁ madyadōṣajñā madyaṁ garhanti yatnataḥ||57||  
    
satyamētē mahādōṣā madyasyōktā na saṁśayaḥ|  
 
satyamētē mahādōṣā madyasyōktā na saṁśayaḥ|  
 +
 
ahitasyātimātrasya pītasya vidhivarjitam||58||  
 
ahitasyātimātrasya pītasya vidhivarjitam||58||  
    
kintu madyaṁ svabhāvēna yathaivānnaṁ tathā smr̥tam|  
 
kintu madyaṁ svabhāvēna yathaivānnaṁ tathā smr̥tam|  
 +
 
ayuktiyuktaṁ rōgāya yuktiyuktaṁ yathā'mr̥tam||59||  
 
ayuktiyuktaṁ rōgāya yuktiyuktaṁ yathā'mr̥tam||59||  
    
prāṇāḥ prāṇabhr̥tāmannaṁ tadayuktyā nihantyasūn|  
 
prāṇāḥ prāṇabhr̥tāmannaṁ tadayuktyā nihantyasūn|  
 +
 
viṣaṁ prāṇaharaṁ tacca yuktiyuktaṁ rasāyanam||60||  
 
viṣaṁ prāṇaharaṁ tacca yuktiyuktaṁ rasāyanam||60||  
    
pretya ceha ca yacchreyaH shreyo mokShe ca yat param |  
 
pretya ceha ca yacchreyaH shreyo mokShe ca yat param |  
 +
 
manaHsamAdhau tat sarvamAyattaM sarvadehinAm ||52||  
 
manaHsamAdhau tat sarvamAyattaM sarvadehinAm ||52||  
    
madyena manasashcAsya sa~gkShobhaH kriyate mahAn |  
 
madyena manasashcAsya sa~gkShobhaH kriyate mahAn |  
 +
 
mahAmArutavegena taTasthasyeva shAkhinaH ||53||  
 
mahAmArutavegena taTasthasyeva shAkhinaH ||53||  
    
madyaprasa~ggaM taM cAj~jA mahAdoShaM mahAgadam |  
 
madyaprasa~ggaM taM cAj~jA mahAdoShaM mahAgadam |  
 +
 
sukhamityadhigacchanti rajomohaparAjitAH ||54||  
 
sukhamityadhigacchanti rajomohaparAjitAH ||54||  
    
madyopahatavij~jAnA viyuktAH sAttvikairguNaiH |  
 
madyopahatavij~jAnA viyuktAH sAttvikairguNaiH |  
 +
 
shreyobhirviprayujyante madAndhA madalAlasAH ||55||  
 
shreyobhirviprayujyante madAndhA madalAlasAH ||55||  
    
madye moho bhayaM shokaH krodho mRutyushca saMshritaH |  
 
madye moho bhayaM shokaH krodho mRutyushca saMshritaH |  
 +
 
sonmAdamadamUrcchAyAH sApasmArApatAnakAH ||56||  
 
sonmAdamadamUrcchAyAH sApasmArApatAnakAH ||56||  
    
yatraikaH smRutivibhraMshastatra sarvamasAdhuvat |  
 
yatraikaH smRutivibhraMshastatra sarvamasAdhuvat |  
 +
 
ityevaM madyadoShaj~jA madyaM garhanti yatnataH ||57||  
 
ityevaM madyadoShaj~jA madyaM garhanti yatnataH ||57||  
    
satyamete mahAdoShA madyasyoktA na saMshayaH |  
 
satyamete mahAdoShA madyasyoktA na saMshayaH |  
 +
 
ahitasyAtimAtrasya pItasya vidhivarjitam ||58||  
 
ahitasyAtimAtrasya pItasya vidhivarjitam ||58||  
    
kintu madyaM svabhAvena yathaivAnnaM tathA smRutam |  
 
kintu madyaM svabhAvena yathaivAnnaM tathA smRutam |  
 +
 
ayuktiyuktaM rogAya yuktiyuktaM yathA~amRutam ||59||  
 
ayuktiyuktaM rogAya yuktiyuktaM yathA~amRutam ||59||  
    
prANAH prANabhRutAmannaM tadayuktyA nihantyasUn |  
 
prANAH prANabhRutAmannaM tadayuktyA nihantyasUn |  
 +
 
viShaM prANaharaM tacca yuktiyuktaM rasAyanam ||60||
 
viShaM prANaharaM tacca yuktiyuktaM rasAyanam ||60||
 +
</div></div>
    
The credit, in this life and in life after death and utmost credit in salvation depends upon the meditation state of mind of all human beings.
 
The credit, in this life and in life after death and utmost credit in salvation depends upon the meditation state of mind of all human beings.
Line 672: Line 907:  
The defects mentioned due to the liquor are definite and certain, when drunk in undesired manner, in excess quantity by ignoring the standard method of drinking.
 
The defects mentioned due to the liquor are definite and certain, when drunk in undesired manner, in excess quantity by ignoring the standard method of drinking.
   −
But liquor by nature is similar to the food. It causes disorders when consumed improperly; while it is like amrutam (elixir) when consumed properly. Food is like the vitality of life for the human beings; but the same may be fatal if ingested improperly. The poison is fatal, but it can be ''rasayana'' if used sensibly.[52-60]
+
But liquor by nature is similar to the food. It causes disorders when consumed improperly; while it is like ''amritam'' (elixir) when consumed properly. Food is like the vitality of life for the human beings; but the same may be fatal if ingested improperly. The poison is fatal, but it can be [[rasayana]] if used sensibly.[52-60]
   −
==== Benefits of ''madya'' ====
+
=== Benefits of ''madya'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
हर्षमूर्जं मुदं पुष्टिमारोग्यं पौरुषं परम् [१] |  
 
हर्षमूर्जं मुदं पुष्टिमारोग्यं पौरुषं परम् [१] |  
 +
 
युक्त्या पीतं करोत्याशु मद्यं सुखमदप्रदम् ||६१||  
 
युक्त्या पीतं करोत्याशु मद्यं सुखमदप्रदम् ||६१||  
    
रोचनं दीपनं हृद्यं स्वरवर्णप्रसादनम् |  
 
रोचनं दीपनं हृद्यं स्वरवर्णप्रसादनम् |  
 +
 
प्रीणनं बृंहणं बल्यं भयशोकश्रमापहम् ||६२||  
 
प्रीणनं बृंहणं बल्यं भयशोकश्रमापहम् ||६२||  
    
स्वापनं नष्टनिद्राणां मूकानां वाग्विबोधनम् |  
 
स्वापनं नष्टनिद्राणां मूकानां वाग्विबोधनम् |  
 +
 
बोधनं चातिनिद्राणां विबद्धानां विबन्धनुत् ||६३||  
 
बोधनं चातिनिद्राणां विबद्धानां विबन्धनुत् ||६३||  
    
वधबन्धपरिक्लेशदुःखानां चाप्यबोधनम् |  
 
वधबन्धपरिक्लेशदुःखानां चाप्यबोधनम् |  
 +
 
मद्योत्थानां च रोगाणां मद्यमेव प्रबाधकम् ||६४||  
 
मद्योत्थानां च रोगाणां मद्यमेव प्रबाधकम् ||६४||  
    
रतिर्विषयसंयोगे प्रीतिसंयोगवर्धनम् |  
 
रतिर्विषयसंयोगे प्रीतिसंयोगवर्धनम् |  
 +
 
अपि प्रवयसां मद्यमुत्सवामोदकारकम् ||६५||  
 
अपि प्रवयसां मद्यमुत्सवामोदकारकम् ||६५||  
    
पञ्चस्वर्थेषु कान्तेषु या रतिः प्रथमे मदे |  
 
पञ्चस्वर्थेषु कान्तेषु या रतिः प्रथमे मदे |  
 +
 
यूनां वा स्थविराणां वा तस्य नास्त्युपमा भुवि ||६६||
 
यूनां वा स्थविराणां वा तस्य नास्त्युपमा भुवि ||६६||
 
   
 
   
 
बहुदुःखहतस्यास्य शोकेनोपहतस्य च |  
 
बहुदुःखहतस्यास्य शोकेनोपहतस्य च |  
 +
 
विश्रामो जीवलोकस्य मद्यं युक्त्या निषेवितम् ||६७||  
 
विश्रामो जीवलोकस्य मद्यं युक्त्या निषेवितम् ||६७||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
harṣamūrjaṁ mudaṁ puṣṭimārōgyaṁ pauruṣaṁ param [1] |  
 
harṣamūrjaṁ mudaṁ puṣṭimārōgyaṁ pauruṣaṁ param [1] |  
 +
 
yuktyā pītaṁ karōtyāśu madyaṁ sukhamadapradam||61||  
 
yuktyā pītaṁ karōtyāśu madyaṁ sukhamadapradam||61||  
    
rōcanaṁ dīpanaṁ hr̥dyaṁ svaravarṇaprasādanam|  
 
rōcanaṁ dīpanaṁ hr̥dyaṁ svaravarṇaprasādanam|  
 +
 
prīṇanaṁ br̥ṁhaṇaṁ balyaṁ bhayaśōkaśramāpaham||62||  
 
prīṇanaṁ br̥ṁhaṇaṁ balyaṁ bhayaśōkaśramāpaham||62||  
    
svāpanaṁ naṣṭanidrāṇāṁ mūkānāṁ vāgvibōdhanam|  
 
svāpanaṁ naṣṭanidrāṇāṁ mūkānāṁ vāgvibōdhanam|  
 +
 
bōdhanaṁ cātinidrāṇāṁ vibaddhānāṁ vibandhanut||63||  
 
bōdhanaṁ cātinidrāṇāṁ vibaddhānāṁ vibandhanut||63||  
    
vadhabandhapariklēśaduḥkhānāṁ cāpyabōdhanam|  
 
vadhabandhapariklēśaduḥkhānāṁ cāpyabōdhanam|  
 +
 
madyōtthānāṁ ca rōgāṇāṁ madyamēva prabādhakam||64||  
 
madyōtthānāṁ ca rōgāṇāṁ madyamēva prabādhakam||64||  
    
ratirviṣayasaṁyōgē prītisaṁyōgavardhanam|  
 
ratirviṣayasaṁyōgē prītisaṁyōgavardhanam|  
 +
 
api pravayasāṁ madyamutsavāmōdakārakam||65||
 
api pravayasāṁ madyamutsavāmōdakārakam||65||
 
   
 
   
 
pañcasvarthēṣu kāntēṣu yā ratiḥ prathamē madē|  
 
pañcasvarthēṣu kāntēṣu yā ratiḥ prathamē madē|  
 +
 
yūnāṁ vā sthavirāṇāṁ vā tasya nāstyupamā bhuvi||66||  
 
yūnāṁ vā sthavirāṇāṁ vā tasya nāstyupamā bhuvi||66||  
    
bahuduḥkhahatasyāsya śōkēnōpahatasya ca|  
 
bahuduḥkhahatasyāsya śōkēnōpahatasya ca|  
 +
 
viśrāmō jīvalōkasya madyaṁ yuktyā niṣēvitam||67||  
 
viśrāmō jīvalōkasya madyaṁ yuktyā niṣēvitam||67||  
    
harShamUrjaM mudaM puShTimArogyaM pauruShaM param [1] |  
 
harShamUrjaM mudaM puShTimArogyaM pauruShaM param [1] |  
 +
 
yuktyA pItaM karotyAshu madyaM sukhamadapradam ||61||
 
yuktyA pItaM karotyAshu madyaM sukhamadapradam ||61||
    
rocanaM dIpanaM hRudyaM svaravarNaprasAdanam |  
 
rocanaM dIpanaM hRudyaM svaravarNaprasAdanam |  
 +
 
prINanaM bRuMhaNaM balyaM bhayashokashramApaham ||62||  
 
prINanaM bRuMhaNaM balyaM bhayashokashramApaham ||62||  
    
svApanaM naShTanidrANAM mUkAnAM vAgvibodhanam |  
 
svApanaM naShTanidrANAM mUkAnAM vAgvibodhanam |  
 +
 
bodhanaM cAtinidrANAM vibaddhAnAM vibandhanut ||63||  
 
bodhanaM cAtinidrANAM vibaddhAnAM vibandhanut ||63||  
    
vadhabandhaparikleshaduHkhAnAM cApyabodhanam |  
 
vadhabandhaparikleshaduHkhAnAM cApyabodhanam |  
 +
 
madyotthAnAM ca rogANAM madyameva prabAdhakam ||64||
 
madyotthAnAM ca rogANAM madyameva prabAdhakam ||64||
 
   
 
   
 
ratirviShayasaMyoge prItisaMyogavardhanam |  
 
ratirviShayasaMyoge prItisaMyogavardhanam |  
 +
 
api pravayasAM madyamutsavAmodakArakam ||65||  
 
api pravayasAM madyamutsavAmodakArakam ||65||  
    
pa~jcasvartheShu kAnteShu yA ratiH prathame made |  
 
pa~jcasvartheShu kAnteShu yA ratiH prathame made |  
 +
 
yUnAM vA sthavirANAM vA tasya nAstyupamA bhuvi ||66||  
 
yUnAM vA sthavirANAM vA tasya nAstyupamA bhuvi ||66||  
    
bahuduHkhahatasyAsya shokenopahatasya ca |  
 
bahuduHkhahatasyAsya shokenopahatasya ca |  
 +
 
vishrAmo jIvalokasya madyaM yuktyA niShevitam ||67||
 
vishrAmo jIvalokasya madyaM yuktyA niShevitam ||67||
 +
</div></div>
    
The liquor when consumed sensibly, instantaneously leads to the best of cheerfulness, energy, joy, nourishment, strength. The liquor gives happiness and excitement.
 
The liquor when consumed sensibly, instantaneously leads to the best of cheerfulness, energy, joy, nourishment, strength. The liquor gives happiness and excitement.
Line 751: Line 1,010:     
The liquor use astutely for the relaxation by the people will help those who are inflicted with intense pain and deep sorrow.[61-67]
 
The liquor use astutely for the relaxation by the people will help those who are inflicted with intense pain and deep sorrow.[61-67]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
   −
अन्नपानवयोव्याधिबलकालत्रिकाणि षट् |  
+
अन्नपानवयोव्याधिबलकालत्रिकाणि षट् |
 +
 
त्रीन्दोषांस्त्रिविधं सत्त्वं ज्ञात्वा मद्यं पिबेत्सदा ||६८||  
 
त्रीन्दोषांस्त्रिविधं सत्त्वं ज्ञात्वा मद्यं पिबेत्सदा ||६८||  
    
तेषां त्रिकाणामष्टानां योजना युक्तिरुच्यते |  
 
तेषां त्रिकाणामष्टानां योजना युक्तिरुच्यते |  
 +
 
यया युक्त्या पिबन्मद्यं मद्यदोषैर्न युज्यते ||६९||  
 
यया युक्त्या पिबन्मद्यं मद्यदोषैर्न युज्यते ||६९||  
    
मद्यस्य च गुणान् सर्वान् यथोक्तान् स समश्नुते |  
 
मद्यस्य च गुणान् सर्वान् यथोक्तान् स समश्नुते |  
 +
 
धर्मार्थयोरपीडायै नरः सत्त्वगुणोच्छ्रितः ||७०||  
 
धर्मार्थयोरपीडायै नरः सत्त्वगुणोच्छ्रितः ||७०||  
    
सत्त्वानि तु प्रबुध्यन्ते प्रायशः प्रथमे मदे |  
 
सत्त्वानि तु प्रबुध्यन्ते प्रायशः प्रथमे मदे |  
 +
 
द्वितीयेऽव्यक्ततां यान्ति मध्ये चोत्तममध्ययोः ||७१||  
 
द्वितीयेऽव्यक्ततां यान्ति मध्ये चोत्तममध्ययोः ||७१||  
    
सस्यसम्बोधकं वर्षं, हेमप्रकृतिदर्शकः |  
 
सस्यसम्बोधकं वर्षं, हेमप्रकृतिदर्शकः |  
 +
 
हुताशः, सर्वसत्त्वानां मद्यं तूभयकारकम् ||७२||  
 
हुताशः, सर्वसत्त्वानां मद्यं तूभयकारकम् ||७२||  
    
प्रधानावरमध्यानां रूपाणां [१] व्यक्तिदर्शकः |  
 
प्रधानावरमध्यानां रूपाणां [१] व्यक्तिदर्शकः |  
 +
 
यथाऽग्निरेवं सत्त्वानां मद्यं प्रकृतिदर्शकम् ||७३||  
 
यथाऽग्निरेवं सत्त्वानां मद्यं प्रकृतिदर्शकम् ||७३||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
annapānavayōvyādhibalakālatrikāṇi ṣaṭ|  
 
annapānavayōvyādhibalakālatrikāṇi ṣaṭ|  
 +
 
trīndōṣāṁstrividhaṁ sattvaṁ jñātvā madyaṁ pibētsadā||68||  
 
trīndōṣāṁstrividhaṁ sattvaṁ jñātvā madyaṁ pibētsadā||68||  
    
tēṣāṁ trikāṇāmaṣṭānāṁ yōjanā yuktirucyatē|  
 
tēṣāṁ trikāṇāmaṣṭānāṁ yōjanā yuktirucyatē|  
 +
 
yayā yuktyā pibanmadyaṁ madyadōṣairna yujyatē||69||  
 
yayā yuktyā pibanmadyaṁ madyadōṣairna yujyatē||69||  
    
madyasya ca guṇān sarvān yathōktān sa samaśnutē|  
 
madyasya ca guṇān sarvān yathōktān sa samaśnutē|  
 +
 
dharmārthayōrapīḍāyai naraḥ sattvaguṇōcchritaḥ||70||  
 
dharmārthayōrapīḍāyai naraḥ sattvaguṇōcchritaḥ||70||  
    
sattvāni tu prabudhyantē prāyaśaḥ prathamē madē|  
 
sattvāni tu prabudhyantē prāyaśaḥ prathamē madē|  
 +
 
dvitīyē'vyaktatāṁ yānti madhyē cōttamamadhyayōḥ||71||  
 
dvitīyē'vyaktatāṁ yānti madhyē cōttamamadhyayōḥ||71||  
    
sasyasambōdhakaṁ varṣaṁ, hēmaprakr̥tidarśakaḥ|  
 
sasyasambōdhakaṁ varṣaṁ, hēmaprakr̥tidarśakaḥ|  
 +
 
hutāśaḥ, sarvasattvānāṁ madyaṁ tūbhayakārakam||72||  
 
hutāśaḥ, sarvasattvānāṁ madyaṁ tūbhayakārakam||72||  
    
pradhānāvaramadhyānāṁ rūpāṇāṁ [1] vyaktidarśakaḥ|  
 
pradhānāvaramadhyānāṁ rūpāṇāṁ [1] vyaktidarśakaḥ|  
 +
 
yathā'gnirēvaṁ sattvānāṁ madyaṁ prakr̥tidarśakam||73||
 
yathā'gnirēvaṁ sattvānāṁ madyaṁ prakr̥tidarśakam||73||
    
annapAnavayovyAdhibalakAlatrikANi ShaT |  
 
annapAnavayovyAdhibalakAlatrikANi ShaT |  
 +
 
trIndoShAMstrividhaM sattvaM j~jAtvA madyaM pibetsadA ||68||  
 
trIndoShAMstrividhaM sattvaM j~jAtvA madyaM pibetsadA ||68||  
    
teShAM trikANAmaShTAnAM yojanA yuktirucyate |  
 
teShAM trikANAmaShTAnAM yojanA yuktirucyate |  
 +
 
yayA yuktyA pibanmadyaM madyadoShairna yujyate ||69||  
 
yayA yuktyA pibanmadyaM madyadoShairna yujyate ||69||  
    
madyasya ca guNAn sarvAn yathoktAn sa samashnute |  
 
madyasya ca guNAn sarvAn yathoktAn sa samashnute |  
 +
 
dharmArthayorapIDAyai naraH sattvaguNocchritaH ||70||  
 
dharmArthayorapIDAyai naraH sattvaguNocchritaH ||70||  
    
sattvAni tu prabudhyante prAyashaH prathame made |  
 
sattvAni tu prabudhyante prAyashaH prathame made |  
 +
 
dvitIye~avyaktatAM yAnti madhye cottamamadhyayoH ||71||  
 
dvitIye~avyaktatAM yAnti madhye cottamamadhyayoH ||71||  
    
sasyasambodhakaM varShaM, hemaprakRutidarshakaH |  
 
sasyasambodhakaM varShaM, hemaprakRutidarshakaH |  
 +
 
hutAshaH, sarvasattvAnAM madyaM tUbhayakArakam ||72||  
 
hutAshaH, sarvasattvAnAM madyaM tUbhayakArakam ||72||  
    
pradhAnAvaramadhyAnAM rUpANAM [1] vyaktidarshakaH |  
 
pradhAnAvaramadhyAnAM rUpANAM [1] vyaktidarshakaH |  
 +
 
yathA~agnirevaM sattvAnAM madyaM prakRutidarshakam ||73||
 
yathA~agnirevaM sattvAnAM madyaM prakRutidarshakam ||73||
 +
</div></div>
   −
The liquor shall always be consumed with understanding of six triads of the food, drink, age, disease, strength, and time; as well as ''tridosha'' and three psyches (described in earlier chapters).
+
The liquor shall always be consumed with understanding of six triads of the food, drink, age, disease, strength, and time; as well as tri[[dosha]] and three psyches (described in earlier chapters).
    
Sensible planning of the eight triads is called as ''yukti'', for consumption of liquor without causing any disorders.
 
Sensible planning of the eight triads is called as ''yukti'', for consumption of liquor without causing any disorders.
Line 816: Line 1,096:  
The rain stimulates growth of the crops and fire exposes the nature of the gold. The liquor in humans performs both the functions. Superior, average and inferior is the types of human character, similar to the fire; the liquor expresses the nature of psyche of the human.[68-73]
 
The rain stimulates growth of the crops and fire exposes the nature of the gold. The liquor in humans performs both the functions. Superior, average and inferior is the types of human character, similar to the fire; the liquor expresses the nature of psyche of the human.[68-73]
   −
==== Behavior of persons of different psyche after consumption of ''madya'' ====
+
=== Behavior of persons of different psyche after consumption of ''madya'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
सुगन्धिमाल्यगन्धर्वं सुप्रणीतममाकुलम् |  
 
सुगन्धिमाल्यगन्धर्वं सुप्रणीतममाकुलम् |  
 +
 
मिष्टान्नपानविशदं सदा मधुरसङ्कथम् ||७४||  
 
मिष्टान्नपानविशदं सदा मधुरसङ्कथम् ||७४||  
    
सुखप्रपानं [१] सुमदं हर्षप्रीतिविवर्धनम् |  
 
सुखप्रपानं [१] सुमदं हर्षप्रीतिविवर्धनम् |  
 +
 
स्वन्तं सात्त्विकमापानं न चोत्तममदप्रदम् ||७५||  
 
स्वन्तं सात्त्विकमापानं न चोत्तममदप्रदम् ||७५||  
    
वैगुण्यं सहसा यान्ति मद्यदोषैर्न सात्त्विकाः |  
 
वैगुण्यं सहसा यान्ति मद्यदोषैर्न सात्त्विकाः |  
 +
 
मद्यं हि बलवत्सत्त्वं गृह्णाति सहसा न तु [२] ||७६||  
 
मद्यं हि बलवत्सत्त्वं गृह्णाति सहसा न तु [२] ||७६||  
    
सौम्यासौम्यकथाप्रायं विशदाविशदं क्षणात् |  
 
सौम्यासौम्यकथाप्रायं विशदाविशदं क्षणात् |  
 +
 
चित्रं राजसमापन्नं प्रायेणास्वन्तकाकुलम् ||७७||  
 
चित्रं राजसमापन्नं प्रायेणास्वन्तकाकुलम् ||७७||  
    
हर्षप्रीतिकथापेतमतुष्टं पानभोजने |  
 
हर्षप्रीतिकथापेतमतुष्टं पानभोजने |  
 +
 
सम्मोहक्रोधनिद्रान्तमापानं तामसं स्मृतम् ||७८||  
 
सम्मोहक्रोधनिद्रान्तमापानं तामसं स्मृतम् ||७८||  
    
आपाने सात्त्विकान् बुद्ध्वा तथा राजसतामसान् |  
 
आपाने सात्त्विकान् बुद्ध्वा तथा राजसतामसान् |  
 +
 
जह्यात्सहायान् यैः पीत्वा मद्यदोषानुपाश्नुते ||७९||
 
जह्यात्सहायान् यैः पीत्वा मद्यदोषानुपाश्नुते ||७९||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
sugandhimālyagandharvaṁ supraṇītamamākulam|  
 
sugandhimālyagandharvaṁ supraṇītamamākulam|  
 +
 
miṣṭānnapānaviśadaṁ sadā madhurasaṅkatham||74||  
 
miṣṭānnapānaviśadaṁ sadā madhurasaṅkatham||74||  
    
sukhaprapānaṁ [1] sumadaṁ harṣaprītivivardhanam|  
 
sukhaprapānaṁ [1] sumadaṁ harṣaprītivivardhanam|  
 +
 
svantaṁ sāttvikamāpānaṁ na cōttamamadapradam||75||  
 
svantaṁ sāttvikamāpānaṁ na cōttamamadapradam||75||  
    
vaiguṇyaṁ sahasā yānti madyadōṣairna sāttvikāḥ|  
 
vaiguṇyaṁ sahasā yānti madyadōṣairna sāttvikāḥ|  
 +
 
madyaṁ hi balavatsattvaṁ gr̥hṇāti sahasā na tu [2] ||76||  
 
madyaṁ hi balavatsattvaṁ gr̥hṇāti sahasā na tu [2] ||76||  
    
saumyāsaumyakathāprāyaṁ viśadāviśadaṁ kṣaṇāt|  
 
saumyāsaumyakathāprāyaṁ viśadāviśadaṁ kṣaṇāt|  
 +
 
citraṁ rājasamāpannaṁ prāyēṇāsvantakākulam||77||  
 
citraṁ rājasamāpannaṁ prāyēṇāsvantakākulam||77||  
    
harṣaprītikathāpētamatuṣṭaṁ pānabhōjanē|  
 
harṣaprītikathāpētamatuṣṭaṁ pānabhōjanē|  
 +
 
sammōhakrōdhanidrāntamāpānaṁ tāmasaṁ smr̥tam||78||  
 
sammōhakrōdhanidrāntamāpānaṁ tāmasaṁ smr̥tam||78||  
    
āpānē sāttvikān buddhvā tathā rājasatāmasān|  
 
āpānē sāttvikān buddhvā tathā rājasatāmasān|  
 +
 
jahyātsahāyān yaiḥ pītvā madyadōṣānupāśnutē||79||  
 
jahyātsahāyān yaiḥ pītvā madyadōṣānupāśnutē||79||  
    
sugandhimAlyagandharvaM supraNItamamAkulam |  
 
sugandhimAlyagandharvaM supraNItamamAkulam |  
 +
 
miShTAnnapAnavishadaM sadA madhurasa~gkatham ||74||  
 
miShTAnnapAnavishadaM sadA madhurasa~gkatham ||74||  
    
sukhaprapAnaM [1] sumadaM harShaprItivivardhanam |  
 
sukhaprapAnaM [1] sumadaM harShaprItivivardhanam |  
 +
 
svantaM sAttvikamApAnaM na cottamamadapradam ||75||  
 
svantaM sAttvikamApAnaM na cottamamadapradam ||75||  
    
vaiguNyaM sahasA yAnti madyadoShairna sAttvikAH |  
 
vaiguNyaM sahasA yAnti madyadoShairna sAttvikAH |  
 +
 
madyaM hi balavatsattvaM gRuhNAti sahasA na tu [2] ||76||  
 
madyaM hi balavatsattvaM gRuhNAti sahasA na tu [2] ||76||  
    
saumyAsaumyakathAprAyaM vishadAvishadaM kShaNAt |  
 
saumyAsaumyakathAprAyaM vishadAvishadaM kShaNAt |  
 +
 
citraM rAjasamApannaM prAyeNAsvantakAkulam ||77||  
 
citraM rAjasamApannaM prAyeNAsvantakAkulam ||77||  
    
harShaprItikathApetamatuShTaM pAnabhojane |  
 
harShaprItikathApetamatuShTaM pAnabhojane |  
 +
 
sammohakrodhanidrAntamApAnaM tAmasaM smRutam ||78||
 
sammohakrodhanidrAntamApAnaM tAmasaM smRutam ||78||
    
ApAne sAttvikAn buddhvA tathA rAjasatAmasAn |  
 
ApAne sAttvikAn buddhvA tathA rAjasatAmasAn |  
 +
 
jahyAtsahAyAn yaiH pItvA madyadoShAnupAshnute ||79||
 
jahyAtsahAyAn yaiH pItvA madyadoShAnupAshnute ||79||
 +
</div></div>
    
Aromatic flowers, garlands, music, good company, with delicious food and drink, clean and engaged in favorite conversation, with relaxed drinking, joyful, delighted, and contribution to desired intoxication, promoting exhilaration, pleasure, and not indulging third stage of the intoxication is known as ''sattvika'' drinking.
 
Aromatic flowers, garlands, music, good company, with delicious food and drink, clean and engaged in favorite conversation, with relaxed drinking, joyful, delighted, and contribution to desired intoxication, promoting exhilaration, pleasure, and not indulging third stage of the intoxication is known as ''sattvika'' drinking.
Line 881: Line 1,182:     
While drinking, one should know the people following ''sattvika, rajasika'' and ''tamasika'' way of drinking and try to be at distance from such companions due to whom one may suffer by bad effects of liquor consumption.[74-79]
 
While drinking, one should know the people following ''sattvika, rajasika'' and ''tamasika'' way of drinking and try to be at distance from such companions due to whom one may suffer by bad effects of liquor consumption.[74-79]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
सुखशीलाः सुसम्भाषाः सुमुखाः सम्मताः सताम् |  
 
सुखशीलाः सुसम्भाषाः सुमुखाः सम्मताः सताम् |  
 +
 
कलास्वबाह्या विशदा विषयप्रवणाश्च ये ||८०||  
 
कलास्वबाह्या विशदा विषयप्रवणाश्च ये ||८०||  
    
परस्परविधेया ये येषामैक्यं सुहृत्तया |  
 
परस्परविधेया ये येषामैक्यं सुहृत्तया |  
 +
 
प्रहर्षप्रीतिमाधुर्यैरापानं वर्धयन्ति ये ||८१||  
 
प्रहर्षप्रीतिमाधुर्यैरापानं वर्धयन्ति ये ||८१||  
    
उत्सवादुत्सवतरं येषामन्योन्यदर्शनम् |  
 
उत्सवादुत्सवतरं येषामन्योन्यदर्शनम् |  
 +
 
ते सहायाः सुखाः पाने तैः पिबन्सह मोदते ||८२||  
 
ते सहायाः सुखाः पाने तैः पिबन्सह मोदते ||८२||  
    
रूपगन्धरसस्पर्शैः शब्दैश्चापि मनोरमैः |  
 
रूपगन्धरसस्पर्शैः शब्दैश्चापि मनोरमैः |  
 +
 
पिबन्ति सुसहाया ये ते वै सुकृतिभिः समाः ||८३||  
 
पिबन्ति सुसहाया ये ते वै सुकृतिभिः समाः ||८३||  
    
पञ्चभिर्विषयैरिष्टैरुपेतैर्मनसः [१] प्रियैः |  
 
पञ्चभिर्विषयैरिष्टैरुपेतैर्मनसः [१] प्रियैः |  
 +
 
देशे काले पिबेन्मद्यं प्रहृष्टेनान्तरात्मना ||८४||  
 
देशे काले पिबेन्मद्यं प्रहृष्टेनान्तरात्मना ||८४||  
    
स्थिरसत्त्वशरीरा ये पूर्वान्ना मद्यपान्वयाः |  
 
स्थिरसत्त्वशरीरा ये पूर्वान्ना मद्यपान्वयाः |  
 +
 
बहुमद्योचिता ये च माद्यन्ति सहसा न ते ||८५||  
 
बहुमद्योचिता ये च माद्यन्ति सहसा न ते ||८५||  
    
क्षुत्पिपासापरीताश्च [२] दुर्बला वातपैत्तिकाः |  
 
क्षुत्पिपासापरीताश्च [२] दुर्बला वातपैत्तिकाः |  
 +
 
रूक्षाल्पप्रमिताहारा विष्टब्धाः सत्त्वदुर्बलाः ||८६||  
 
रूक्षाल्पप्रमिताहारा विष्टब्धाः सत्त्वदुर्बलाः ||८६||  
    
क्रोधिनोऽनुचिताः क्षीणाः परिश्रान्ता मदक्षताः |  
 
क्रोधिनोऽनुचिताः क्षीणाः परिश्रान्ता मदक्षताः |  
 +
 
स्वल्पेनापि मदं शीघ्रं यान्ति मद्येन मानवाः ||८७||  
 
स्वल्पेनापि मदं शीघ्रं यान्ति मद्येन मानवाः ||८७||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
sukhaśīlāḥ susambhāṣāḥ sumukhāḥ sammatāḥ satām|  
 
sukhaśīlāḥ susambhāṣāḥ sumukhāḥ sammatāḥ satām|  
 +
 
kalāsvabāhyā viśadā viṣayapravaṇāśca yē||80||  
 
kalāsvabāhyā viśadā viṣayapravaṇāśca yē||80||  
    
parasparavidhēyā yē yēṣāmaikyaṁ suhr̥ttayā|  
 
parasparavidhēyā yē yēṣāmaikyaṁ suhr̥ttayā|  
 +
 
praharṣaprītimādhuryairāpānaṁ vardhayanti yē||81||  
 
praharṣaprītimādhuryairāpānaṁ vardhayanti yē||81||  
    
utsavādutsavataraṁ yēṣāmanyōnyadarśanam|  
 
utsavādutsavataraṁ yēṣāmanyōnyadarśanam|  
 +
 
tē sahāyāḥ sukhāḥ pānē taiḥ pibansaha mōdatē||82||  
 
tē sahāyāḥ sukhāḥ pānē taiḥ pibansaha mōdatē||82||  
    
rūpagandharasasparśaiḥ śabdaiścāpi manōramaiḥ|  
 
rūpagandharasasparśaiḥ śabdaiścāpi manōramaiḥ|  
 +
 
pibanti susahāyā yē tē vai sukr̥tibhiḥ samāḥ||83||  
 
pibanti susahāyā yē tē vai sukr̥tibhiḥ samāḥ||83||  
    
pañcabhirviṣayairiṣṭairupētairmanasaḥ [1] priyaiḥ|  
 
pañcabhirviṣayairiṣṭairupētairmanasaḥ [1] priyaiḥ|  
 +
 
dēśē kālē pibēnmadyaṁ prahr̥ṣṭēnāntarātmanā||84||  
 
dēśē kālē pibēnmadyaṁ prahr̥ṣṭēnāntarātmanā||84||  
    
sthirasattvaśarīrā yē pūrvānnā madyapānvayāḥ|  
 
sthirasattvaśarīrā yē pūrvānnā madyapānvayāḥ|  
 +
 
bahumadyōcitā yē ca mādyanti sahasā na tē||85||  
 
bahumadyōcitā yē ca mādyanti sahasā na tē||85||  
    
kṣutpipāsāparītāśca [2] durbalā vātapaittikāḥ|  
 
kṣutpipāsāparītāśca [2] durbalā vātapaittikāḥ|  
 +
 
rūkṣālpapramitāhārā viṣṭabdhāḥ sattvadurbalāḥ||86||  
 
rūkṣālpapramitāhārā viṣṭabdhāḥ sattvadurbalāḥ||86||  
    
krōdhinō'nucitāḥ kṣīṇāḥ pariśrāntā madakṣatāḥ|  
 
krōdhinō'nucitāḥ kṣīṇāḥ pariśrāntā madakṣatāḥ|  
 +
 
svalpēnāpi madaṁ śīghraṁ yānti madyēna mānavāḥ||87||  
 
svalpēnāpi madaṁ śīghraṁ yānti madyēna mānavāḥ||87||  
    
sukhashIlAH susambhAShAH sumukhAH sammatAH satAm |  
 
sukhashIlAH susambhAShAH sumukhAH sammatAH satAm |  
 +
 
kalAsvabAhyA vishadA viShayapravaNAshca ye ||80||  
 
kalAsvabAhyA vishadA viShayapravaNAshca ye ||80||  
    
parasparavidheyA ye yeShAmaikyaM suhRuttayA |  
 
parasparavidheyA ye yeShAmaikyaM suhRuttayA |  
 +
 
praharShaprItimAdhuryairApAnaM vardhayanti ye ||81||  
 
praharShaprItimAdhuryairApAnaM vardhayanti ye ||81||  
    
utsavAdutsavataraM yeShAmanyonyadarshanam |  
 
utsavAdutsavataraM yeShAmanyonyadarshanam |  
 +
 
te sahAyAH sukhAH pAne taiH pibansaha modate ||82||  
 
te sahAyAH sukhAH pAne taiH pibansaha modate ||82||  
    
rUpagandharasasparshaiH shabdaishcApi manoramaiH |  
 
rUpagandharasasparshaiH shabdaishcApi manoramaiH |  
 +
 
pibanti susahAyA ye te vai sukRutibhiH samAH ||83||  
 
pibanti susahAyA ye te vai sukRutibhiH samAH ||83||  
    
pa~jcabhirviShayairiShTairupetairmanasaH [1] priyaiH |  
 
pa~jcabhirviShayairiShTairupetairmanasaH [1] priyaiH |  
 +
 
deshe kAle pibenmadyaM prahRuShTenAntarAtmanA ||84||  
 
deshe kAle pibenmadyaM prahRuShTenAntarAtmanA ||84||  
    
sthirasattvasharIrA ye pUrvAnnA madyapAnvayAH |  
 
sthirasattvasharIrA ye pUrvAnnA madyapAnvayAH |  
 +
 
bahumadyocitA ye ca mAdyanti sahasA na te ||85||  
 
bahumadyocitA ye ca mAdyanti sahasA na te ||85||  
    
kShutpipAsAparItAshca [2] durbalA vAtapaittikAH |  
 
kShutpipAsAparItAshca [2] durbalA vAtapaittikAH |  
rUkShAlpapramitAhArA viShTabdhAH sattvadurbalAH ||86|
+
 
|
+
rUkShAlpapramitAhArA viShTabdhAH sattvadurbalAH ||86||  
 +
 
 
krodhino~anucitAH kShINAH parishrAntA madakShatAH |  
 
krodhino~anucitAH kShINAH parishrAntA madakShatAH |  
 +
 
svalpenApi madaM shIghraM yAnti madyena mAnavAH ||87||
 
svalpenApi madaM shIghraM yAnti madyena mAnavAH ||87||
 +
</div></div>
   −
Those companions are delightful in drinking who are of fair character, talk reasonably, good in appearance, well recognized, fhave some appreciation for arts, neat, adopting the subject matter, mutually submissive, friendly, enjoying merrily more than a festival upon meeting; with them one feel glad to drink.
+
Those companions are delightful in drinking who are of fair character, talk reasonably, good in appearance, well recognized, have some appreciation for arts, neat, adopting the subject matter, mutually submissive, friendly, enjoying merrily more than a festival upon meeting; with them one feel glad to drink.
    
Those are fortunate who drink with the delighted appearance, aroma, taste, touch and (musical) sound with good companions.
 
Those are fortunate who drink with the delighted appearance, aroma, taste, touch and (musical) sound with good companions.
Line 961: Line 1,289:  
Those with the stable psyche and body, consumed food in advance, lineage of drunkards and regular drunkard; do not get intoxicated suddenly.
 
Those with the stable psyche and body, consumed food in advance, lineage of drunkards and regular drunkard; do not get intoxicated suddenly.
   −
The person who are suffering with hunger and thirst, weak, predominant with ''vata'' and ''pitta'', consuming arid, less and deficient food, harden stool, weak in psyche, wrong in getting angry, emaciated, exhausted, sore due to the intoxication, gets instantly  affected by even smaller quantity of the liquor.[80-87]
+
The person who are suffering with hunger and thirst, weak, predominant with [[vata]] and [[pitta]], consuming arid, less and deficient food, harden stool, weak in psyche, wrong in getting angry, emaciated, exhausted, sore due to the intoxication, gets instantly  affected by even smaller quantity of the liquor.[80-87]
   −
==== Etiology and clinical features of ''vata'' dominant ''madatyaya'' ====
+
=== Etiology and clinical features of [[vata]] dominant ''madatyaya'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
ऊर्ध्वं मदात्ययस्यातः सम्भवं स्वस्वलक्षणम् |  
 
ऊर्ध्वं मदात्ययस्यातः सम्भवं स्वस्वलक्षणम् |  
 +
 
अग्निवेश! चिकित्सां च प्रवक्ष्यामि यथाक्रमम् ||८८||  
 
अग्निवेश! चिकित्सां च प्रवक्ष्यामि यथाक्रमम् ||८८||  
    
स्त्रीशोकभयभाराध्वकर्मभिर्योऽतिकर्शितः |  
 
स्त्रीशोकभयभाराध्वकर्मभिर्योऽतिकर्शितः |  
 +
 
रूक्षाल्पप्रमिताशी च यः पिबत्यतिमात्रया ||८९||  
 
रूक्षाल्पप्रमिताशी च यः पिबत्यतिमात्रया ||८९||  
    
रूक्षं परिणतं मद्यं निशि निद्रां विहत्य च |  
 
रूक्षं परिणतं मद्यं निशि निद्रां विहत्य च |  
 +
 
करोति तस्य तच्छीघ्रं वातप्रायं मदात्ययम् ||९०||  
 
करोति तस्य तच्छीघ्रं वातप्रायं मदात्ययम् ||९०||  
    
हिक्काश्वासशिरःकम्पपार्श्वशूलप्रजागरैः |  
 
हिक्काश्वासशिरःकम्पपार्श्वशूलप्रजागरैः |  
 +
 
विद्याद्बहुप्रलापस्य वातप्रायं मदात्ययम् ||९१||  
 
विद्याद्बहुप्रलापस्य वातप्रायं मदात्ययम् ||९१||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
ūrdhvaṁ madātyayasyātaḥ sambhavaṁ svasvalakṣaṇam|  
 
ūrdhvaṁ madātyayasyātaḥ sambhavaṁ svasvalakṣaṇam|  
 +
 
agnivēśa! cikitsāṁ ca pravakṣyāmi yathākramam||88||  
 
agnivēśa! cikitsāṁ ca pravakṣyāmi yathākramam||88||  
    
strīśōkabhayabhārādhvakarmabhiryō'tikarśitaḥ|  
 
strīśōkabhayabhārādhvakarmabhiryō'tikarśitaḥ|  
 +
 
rūkṣālpapramitāśī ca yaḥ pibatyatimātrayā||89||  
 
rūkṣālpapramitāśī ca yaḥ pibatyatimātrayā||89||  
    
rūkṣaṁ pariṇataṁ madyaṁ niśi nidrāṁ vihatya ca|  
 
rūkṣaṁ pariṇataṁ madyaṁ niśi nidrāṁ vihatya ca|  
 +
 
karōti tasya tacchīghraṁ vātaprāyaṁ madātyayam||90||  
 
karōti tasya tacchīghraṁ vātaprāyaṁ madātyayam||90||  
    
hikkāśvāsaśiraḥkampapārśvaśūlaprajāgaraiḥ|  
 
hikkāśvāsaśiraḥkampapārśvaśūlaprajāgaraiḥ|  
 +
 
vidyādbahupralāpasya vātaprāyaṁ madātyayam||91||  
 
vidyādbahupralāpasya vātaprāyaṁ madātyayam||91||  
    
UrdhvaM madAtyayasyAtaH sambhavaM svasvalakShaNam |  
 
UrdhvaM madAtyayasyAtaH sambhavaM svasvalakShaNam |  
 +
 
agnivesha! cikitsAM ca pravakShyAmi yathAkramam ||88||  
 
agnivesha! cikitsAM ca pravakShyAmi yathAkramam ||88||  
    
strIshokabhayabhArAdhvakarmabhiryo~atikarshitaH |  
 
strIshokabhayabhArAdhvakarmabhiryo~atikarshitaH |  
 +
 
rUkShAlpapramitAshI ca yaH pibatyatimAtrayA ||89||  
 
rUkShAlpapramitAshI ca yaH pibatyatimAtrayA ||89||  
    
rUkShaM pariNataM madyaM nishi nidrAM vihatya ca |  
 
rUkShaM pariNataM madyaM nishi nidrAM vihatya ca |  
 +
 
karoti tasya tacchIghraM vAtaprAyaM madAtyayam ||90||  
 
karoti tasya tacchIghraM vAtaprAyaM madAtyayam ||90||  
    
hikkAshvAsashiraHkampapArshvashUlaprajAgaraiH |  
 
hikkAshvAsashiraHkampapArshvashUlaprajAgaraiH |  
 +
 
vidyAdbahupralApasya vAtaprAyaM madAtyayam ||91||  
 
vidyAdbahupralApasya vAtaprAyaM madAtyayam ||91||  
 +
</div></div>
    
Agnivesha, (I am) consequently describing the etiology, distinct features and the treatment of ''madatyaya'' (the alcoholism).  
 
Agnivesha, (I am) consequently describing the etiology, distinct features and the treatment of ''madatyaya'' (the alcoholism).  
   −
If a person is emaciated due to excess sexual intercourse, grief, fear, bearing heavy weight, traveling, consuming arid, less in quantity and deficient in quality food, drinks, arid and older liquor in excess quantity at night, disturbing sleep leads to vata dominant ''madatyaya''.
+
If a person is emaciated due to excess sexual intercourse, grief, fear, bearing heavy weight, traveling, consuming arid, less in quantity and deficient in quality food, drinks, arid and older liquor in excess quantity at night, disturbing sleep leads to [[vata]] dominant ''madatyaya''.
   −
Hiccups, breathlessness, tremors in head, pain in flanks, sleeplessness, and frequent delirium are the symptoms of vata dominant ''madatyaya''.[88-90]
+
Hiccups, breathlessness, tremors in head, pain in flanks, sleeplessness, and frequent delirium are the symptoms of [[vata]] dominant ''madatyaya''.[88-90]
   −
==== Etiology and clinical features of ''pitta'' dominant ''madatyaya'' ====
+
=== Etiology and clinical features of [[pitta]] dominant ''madatyaya'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
तीक्ष्णोष्णं मद्यमम्लं च योऽतिमात्रं निषेवते |  
 
तीक्ष्णोष्णं मद्यमम्लं च योऽतिमात्रं निषेवते |  
 +
 
अम्लोष्णतीक्ष्णभोजी च क्रोधनोऽग्न्यातपप्रियः ||९२||  
 
अम्लोष्णतीक्ष्णभोजी च क्रोधनोऽग्न्यातपप्रियः ||९२||  
    
तस्योपजायते पित्ताद्विशेषेण मदात्ययः |  
 
तस्योपजायते पित्ताद्विशेषेण मदात्ययः |  
 +
 
स [१] तु वातोल्बणस्याशु प्रशमं याति हन्ति वा ||९३||  
 
स [१] तु वातोल्बणस्याशु प्रशमं याति हन्ति वा ||९३||  
    
तृष्णादाहज्वरस्वेदमूर्च्छातीसारविभ्रमैः |  
 
तृष्णादाहज्वरस्वेदमूर्च्छातीसारविभ्रमैः |  
 +
 
विद्याद्धरितवर्णस्य पित्तप्रायं मदात्ययम् ||९४||  
 
विद्याद्धरितवर्णस्य पित्तप्रायं मदात्ययम् ||९४||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
tīkṣṇōṣṇaṁ madyamamlaṁ ca yō'timātraṁ niṣēvatē|  
 
tīkṣṇōṣṇaṁ madyamamlaṁ ca yō'timātraṁ niṣēvatē|  
 +
 
amlōṣṇatīkṣṇabhōjī ca krōdhanō'gnyātapapriyaḥ||92||  
 
amlōṣṇatīkṣṇabhōjī ca krōdhanō'gnyātapapriyaḥ||92||  
    
tasyōpajāyatē pittādviśēṣēṇa madātyayaḥ|  
 
tasyōpajāyatē pittādviśēṣēṇa madātyayaḥ|  
 +
 
sa [1] tu vātōlbaṇasyāśu praśamaṁ yāti hanti vā||93||  
 
sa [1] tu vātōlbaṇasyāśu praśamaṁ yāti hanti vā||93||  
    
tr̥ṣṇādāhajvarasvēdamūrcchātīsāravibhramaiḥ|  
 
tr̥ṣṇādāhajvarasvēdamūrcchātīsāravibhramaiḥ|  
 +
 
vidyāddharitavarṇasya pittaprāyaṁ madātyayam||94||  
 
vidyāddharitavarṇasya pittaprāyaṁ madātyayam||94||  
    
tIkShNoShNaM madyamamlaM ca yo~atimAtraM niShevate |  
 
tIkShNoShNaM madyamamlaM ca yo~atimAtraM niShevate |  
 +
 
amloShNatIkShNabhojI ca krodhano~agnyAtapapriyaH ||92||  
 
amloShNatIkShNabhojI ca krodhano~agnyAtapapriyaH ||92||  
    
tasyopajAyate pittAdvisheSheNa madAtyayaH |  
 
tasyopajAyate pittAdvisheSheNa madAtyayaH |  
 +
 
sa [1] tu vAtolbaNasyAshu prashamaM yAti hanti vA ||93||  
 
sa [1] tu vAtolbaNasyAshu prashamaM yAti hanti vA ||93||  
    
tRuShNAdAhajvarasvedamUrcchAtIsAravibhramaiH |  
 
tRuShNAdAhajvarasvedamUrcchAtIsAravibhramaiH |  
 +
 
vidyAddharitavarNasya pittaprAyaM madAtyayam ||94||
 
vidyAddharitavarNasya pittaprAyaM madAtyayam ||94||
 +
</div></div>
   −
One who consumes sharply acting, hot and sour liquor in larger quantity while consuming sour, hot and sharp food items in diet and angry in nature, has exposure to the fire and the sun; gets affected with the ''madatyaya'' predominant in ''pitta''. It either gets easily pacified or proves fatal in ''vata'' dominant ''prakriti'' persons.
+
One who consumes sharply acting, hot and sour liquor in larger quantity while consuming sour, hot and sharp food items in diet and angry in nature, has exposure to the fire and the sun; gets affected with the ''madatyaya'' predominant in [[pitta]]. It either gets easily pacified or proves fatal in [[vata]] dominant [[prakriti]] persons.
    
Thirst, burning sensation, fever, sweating, fainting, diarrhea, giddiness and greenish discoloration are the distinct features of pitta dominant  type of ''madatyaya''. [92-93]
 
Thirst, burning sensation, fever, sweating, fainting, diarrhea, giddiness and greenish discoloration are the distinct features of pitta dominant  type of ''madatyaya''. [92-93]
   −
==== Etiology and clinical features of ''kapha'' dominant ''madatyaya'' ====
+
=== Etiology and clinical features of [[kapha]] dominant ''madatyaya'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
तरुणं मधुरप्रायं गौडं पैष्टिकमेव वा |  
 
तरुणं मधुरप्रायं गौडं पैष्टिकमेव वा |  
 +
 
मधुरस्निग्धगुर्वाशी यः पिबत्यतिमात्रया ||९५||  
 
मधुरस्निग्धगुर्वाशी यः पिबत्यतिमात्रया ||९५||  
    
अव्यायामदिवास्वप्नशय्यासनसुखे रतः |  
 
अव्यायामदिवास्वप्नशय्यासनसुखे रतः |  
 +
 
मदात्ययं कफप्रायं स शीघ्रमधिगच्छति ||९६||  
 
मदात्ययं कफप्रायं स शीघ्रमधिगच्छति ||९६||  
    
छर्द्यरोचकहृल्लासतन्द्रास्तैमित्यगौरवैः |  
 
छर्द्यरोचकहृल्लासतन्द्रास्तैमित्यगौरवैः |  
 +
 
विद्याच्छीतपरीतस्य कफप्रायं मदात्ययम् ||९७||  
 
विद्याच्छीतपरीतस्य कफप्रायं मदात्ययम् ||९७||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
taruṇaṁ madhuraprāyaṁ gauḍaṁ paiṣṭikamēva vā|  
 
taruṇaṁ madhuraprāyaṁ gauḍaṁ paiṣṭikamēva vā|  
 +
 
madhurasnigdhagurvāśī yaḥ pibatyatimātrayā||95||  
 
madhurasnigdhagurvāśī yaḥ pibatyatimātrayā||95||  
    
avyāyāmadivāsvapnaśayyāsanasukhē rataḥ|  
 
avyāyāmadivāsvapnaśayyāsanasukhē rataḥ|  
 +
 
madātyayaṁ kaphaprāyaṁ sa śīghramadhigacchati||96||  
 
madātyayaṁ kaphaprāyaṁ sa śīghramadhigacchati||96||  
    
chardyarōcakahr̥llāsatandrāstaimityagauravaiḥ|  
 
chardyarōcakahr̥llāsatandrāstaimityagauravaiḥ|  
 +
 
vidyācchītaparītasya kaphaprāyaṁ madātyayam||97||  
 
vidyācchītaparītasya kaphaprāyaṁ madātyayam||97||  
    
taruNaM madhuraprAyaM gauDaM paiShTikameva vA |  
 
taruNaM madhuraprAyaM gauDaM paiShTikameva vA |  
 +
 
madhurasnigdhagurvAshI yaH pibatyatimAtrayA ||95||  
 
madhurasnigdhagurvAshI yaH pibatyatimAtrayA ||95||  
    
avyAyAmadivAsvapnashayyAsanasukhe rataH |  
 
avyAyAmadivAsvapnashayyAsanasukhe rataH |  
 +
 
madAtyayaM kaphaprAyaM sa shIghramadhigacchati ||96||  
 
madAtyayaM kaphaprAyaM sa shIghramadhigacchati ||96||  
    
chardyarocakahRullAsatandrAstaimityagauravaiH |  
 
chardyarocakahRullAsatandrAstaimityagauravaiH |  
 +
 
vidyAcchItaparItasya kaphaprAyaM madAtyayam ||97||
 
vidyAcchItaparItasya kaphaprAyaM madAtyayam ||97||
 +
</div></div>
   −
One who consumes freshly (prepared), sweet liquor made up of jaggery or flour in excess quantity, with sweet, unctuous and heavy diet, indulging lack of exercise, day sleep, reclining on bed and sitting in comfort leads to ''kapha'' predominant ''madatyaya'' .
+
One who consumes freshly (prepared), sweet liquor made up of jaggery or flour in excess quantity, with sweet, unctuous and heavy diet, indulging lack of exercise, day sleep, reclining on bed and sitting in comfort leads to [[kapha]] predominant ''madatyaya'' .
   −
Vomiting, anorexia, nausea, drowsiness, stiffness, heaviness, and sensing cold are the features of ''madatyaya'' predominant with ''kapha''.[95-97]
+
Vomiting, anorexia, nausea, drowsiness, stiffness, heaviness, and sensing cold are the features of ''madatyaya'' predominant with [[kapha]].[95-97]
   −
==== Clinical features of ''sannipataja madatyaya'' ====
+
=== Clinical features of ''sannipataja madatyaya'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
विषस्य ये गुणा दृष्टाः सन्निपातप्रकोपणाः |  
 
विषस्य ये गुणा दृष्टाः सन्निपातप्रकोपणाः |  
 +
 
त एव मद्ये दृश्यन्ते विषे तु बलवत्तराः ||९८||  
 
त एव मद्ये दृश्यन्ते विषे तु बलवत्तराः ||९८||  
    
हन्त्याशु हि विषं किञ्चित् किञ्चिद्रोगाय कल्पते |  
 
हन्त्याशु हि विषं किञ्चित् किञ्चिद्रोगाय कल्पते |  
 +
 
यथा विषं तथैवान्त्यो ज्ञेयो मद्यकृतो मदः ||९९||  
 
यथा विषं तथैवान्त्यो ज्ञेयो मद्यकृतो मदः ||९९||  
    
तस्मात् त्रिदोषजं लिङ्गं सर्वत्रापि मदात्यये |  
 
तस्मात् त्रिदोषजं लिङ्गं सर्वत्रापि मदात्यये |  
 +
 
दृश्यते रूपवैशेष्यात् पृथक्त्वं चास्य [१] लक्ष्यते ||१००||
 
दृश्यते रूपवैशेष्यात् पृथक्त्वं चास्य [१] लक्ष्यते ||१००||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
viṣasya yē guṇā dr̥ṣṭāḥ sannipātaprakōpaṇāḥ|  
 
viṣasya yē guṇā dr̥ṣṭāḥ sannipātaprakōpaṇāḥ|  
 +
 
ta ēva madyē dr̥śyantē viṣē tu balavattarāḥ||98||  
 
ta ēva madyē dr̥śyantē viṣē tu balavattarāḥ||98||  
    
hantyāśu hi viṣaṁ kiñcit kiñcidrōgāya kalpatē|  
 
hantyāśu hi viṣaṁ kiñcit kiñcidrōgāya kalpatē|  
 +
 
yathā viṣaṁ tathaivāntyō jñēyō madyakr̥tō madaḥ||99||  
 
yathā viṣaṁ tathaivāntyō jñēyō madyakr̥tō madaḥ||99||  
    
tasmāt tridōṣajaṁ liṅgaṁ sarvatrāpi madātyayē|  
 
tasmāt tridōṣajaṁ liṅgaṁ sarvatrāpi madātyayē|  
 +
 
dr̥śyatē rūpavaiśēṣyāt pr̥thaktvaṁ cāsya [1] lakṣyatē||100||  
 
dr̥śyatē rūpavaiśēṣyāt pr̥thaktvaṁ cāsya [1] lakṣyatē||100||  
    
viShasya ye guNA dRuShTAH sannipAtaprakopaNAH |  
 
viShasya ye guNA dRuShTAH sannipAtaprakopaNAH |  
 +
 
ta eva madye dRushyante viShe tu balavattarAH ||98||  
 
ta eva madye dRushyante viShe tu balavattarAH ||98||  
    
hantyAshu hi viShaM ki~jcit ki~jcidrogAya kalpate |  
 
hantyAshu hi viShaM ki~jcit ki~jcidrogAya kalpate |  
 +
 
yathA viShaM tathaivAntyo j~jeyo madyakRuto madaH ||99||  
 
yathA viShaM tathaivAntyo j~jeyo madyakRuto madaH ||99||  
    
tasmAt tridoShajaM li~ggaM sarvatrApi madAtyaye |  
 
tasmAt tridoShajaM li~ggaM sarvatrApi madAtyaye |  
 +
 
dRushyate rUpavaisheShyAt pRuthaktvaM cAsya [1] lakShyate ||100||
 
dRushyate rUpavaisheShyAt pRuthaktvaM cAsya [1] lakShyate ||100||
 +
</div></div>
   −
The properties vitiating ''tridosha'' as observed in poisons are also observed in the liquor, which are more potent in the former. Some poisons are fatal with immediate effect, while other causes certain diseases. The last stage of intoxication shall be considered as the poisonous state. Therefore, symptoms of ''tridosha'' (vitiation) are observed in all types of alcoholism, the difference among them is identity by their specific features.[98-100]
+
The properties vitiating tri[[dosha]] as observed in poisons are also observed in the liquor, which are more potent in the former. Some poisons are fatal with immediate effect, while other causes certain diseases. The last stage of intoxication shall be considered as the poisonous state. Therefore, symptoms of tri[[dosha]] (vitiation) are observed in all types of alcoholism, the difference among them is identity by their specific features.[98-100]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
शरीरदुःखं बलवत् सम्मोहो [१] हृदयव्यथा |  
 
शरीरदुःखं बलवत् सम्मोहो [१] हृदयव्यथा |  
 +
 
अरुचिः प्रतता [२] तृष्णा ज्वरः शीतोष्णलक्षणः ||१०१||  
 
अरुचिः प्रतता [२] तृष्णा ज्वरः शीतोष्णलक्षणः ||१०१||  
    
शिरःपार्श्वास्थिसन्धीनां विद्युत्तुल्या [३] च वेदना |  
 
शिरःपार्श्वास्थिसन्धीनां विद्युत्तुल्या [३] च वेदना |  
 +
 
जायतेऽतिबला जृम्भा स्फुरणं वेपनं श्रमः ||१०२||  
 
जायतेऽतिबला जृम्भा स्फुरणं वेपनं श्रमः ||१०२||  
    
उरोविबन्धः कासश्च हिक्का श्वासः प्रजागरः |  
 
उरोविबन्धः कासश्च हिक्का श्वासः प्रजागरः |  
 +
 
शरीरकम्पः कर्णाक्षिमुखरोगस्त्रिकग्रहः ||१०३||  
 
शरीरकम्पः कर्णाक्षिमुखरोगस्त्रिकग्रहः ||१०३||  
    
छर्द्यतीसारहृल्लासा वातपित्तकफात्मकाः |  
 
छर्द्यतीसारहृल्लासा वातपित्तकफात्मकाः |  
 +
 
भ्रमः प्रलापो रूपाणामसतां चैव दर्शनम् ||१०४||  
 
भ्रमः प्रलापो रूपाणामसतां चैव दर्शनम् ||१०४||  
    
तृणभस्मलतापर्णपांशुभिश्चावपूरणम् |  
 
तृणभस्मलतापर्णपांशुभिश्चावपूरणम् |  
 +
 
प्रधर्षणं विहङ्गैश्च भ्रान्तचेताः स मन्यते ||१०५||  
 
प्रधर्षणं विहङ्गैश्च भ्रान्तचेताः स मन्यते ||१०५||  
    
व्याकुलानामशस्तानां स्वप्नानां दर्शनानि च |  
 
व्याकुलानामशस्तानां स्वप्नानां दर्शनानि च |  
 +
 
मदात्ययस्य रूपाणि सर्वाण्येतानि लक्षयेत् ||१०६||  
 
मदात्ययस्य रूपाणि सर्वाण्येतानि लक्षयेत् ||१०६||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
śarīraduḥkhaṁ balavat sammōhō [1] hr̥dayavyathā|  
 
śarīraduḥkhaṁ balavat sammōhō [1] hr̥dayavyathā|  
 +
 
aruciḥ pratatā [2] tr̥ṣṇā jvaraḥ śītōṣṇalakṣaṇaḥ||101||  
 
aruciḥ pratatā [2] tr̥ṣṇā jvaraḥ śītōṣṇalakṣaṇaḥ||101||  
    
śiraḥpārśvāsthisandhīnāṁ vidyuttulyā [3] ca vēdanā|  
 
śiraḥpārśvāsthisandhīnāṁ vidyuttulyā [3] ca vēdanā|  
 +
 
jāyatē'tibalā jr̥mbhā sphuraṇaṁ vēpanaṁ śramaḥ||102||  
 
jāyatē'tibalā jr̥mbhā sphuraṇaṁ vēpanaṁ śramaḥ||102||  
    
urōvibandhaḥ kāsaśca hikkā śvāsaḥ prajāgaraḥ|  
 
urōvibandhaḥ kāsaśca hikkā śvāsaḥ prajāgaraḥ|  
 +
 
śarīrakampaḥ karṇākṣimukharōgastrikagrahaḥ||103||  
 
śarīrakampaḥ karṇākṣimukharōgastrikagrahaḥ||103||  
    
chardyatīsārahr̥llāsā vātapittakaphātmakāḥ|  
 
chardyatīsārahr̥llāsā vātapittakaphātmakāḥ|  
 +
 
bhramaḥ pralāpō rūpāṇāmasatāṁ caiva darśanam||104||  
 
bhramaḥ pralāpō rūpāṇāmasatāṁ caiva darśanam||104||  
    
tr̥ṇabhasmalatāparṇapāṁśubhiścāvapūraṇam|  
 
tr̥ṇabhasmalatāparṇapāṁśubhiścāvapūraṇam|  
 +
 
pradharṣaṇaṁ vihaṅgaiśca bhrāntacētāḥ sa manyatē||105||  
 
pradharṣaṇaṁ vihaṅgaiśca bhrāntacētāḥ sa manyatē||105||  
    
vyākulānāmaśastānāṁ svapnānāṁ darśanāni ca|  
 
vyākulānāmaśastānāṁ svapnānāṁ darśanāni ca|  
 +
 
madātyayasya rūpāṇi sarvāṇyētāni lakṣayēt||106||  
 
madātyayasya rūpāṇi sarvāṇyētāni lakṣayēt||106||  
    
sharIraduHkhaM balavat sammoho [1] hRudayavyathA |  
 
sharIraduHkhaM balavat sammoho [1] hRudayavyathA |  
 +
 
aruciH pratatA [2] tRuShNA jvaraH shItoShNalakShaNaH ||101||  
 
aruciH pratatA [2] tRuShNA jvaraH shItoShNalakShaNaH ||101||  
    
shiraHpArshvAsthisandhInAM vidyuttulyA [3] ca vedanA |  
 
shiraHpArshvAsthisandhInAM vidyuttulyA [3] ca vedanA |  
 +
 
jAyate~atibalA jRumbhA sphuraNaM vepanaM shramaH ||102||  
 
jAyate~atibalA jRumbhA sphuraNaM vepanaM shramaH ||102||  
    
urovibandhaH kAsashca hikkA shvAsaH prajAgaraH |  
 
urovibandhaH kAsashca hikkA shvAsaH prajAgaraH |  
 +
 
sharIrakampaH karNAkShimukharogastrikagrahaH ||103||  
 
sharIrakampaH karNAkShimukharogastrikagrahaH ||103||  
    
chardyatIsArahRullAsA vAtapittakaphAtmakAH |  
 
chardyatIsArahRullAsA vAtapittakaphAtmakAH |  
 +
 
bhramaH pralApo rUpANAmasatAM caiva darshanam ||104||  
 
bhramaH pralApo rUpANAmasatAM caiva darshanam ||104||  
    
tRuNabhasmalatAparNapAMshubhishcAvapUraNam |  
 
tRuNabhasmalatAparNapAMshubhishcAvapUraNam |  
 +
 
pradharShaNaM viha~ggaishca bhrAntacetAH sa manyate ||105||  
 
pradharShaNaM viha~ggaishca bhrAntacetAH sa manyate ||105||  
    
vyAkulAnAmashastAnAM svapnAnAM darshanAni ca |  
 
vyAkulAnAmashastAnAM svapnAnAM darshanAni ca |  
 +
 
madAtyayasya rUpANi sarvANyetAni lakShayet ||106||
 
madAtyayasya rUpANi sarvANyetAni lakShayet ||106||
 +
</div></div>
   −
Major physical distress, confusion, cardiac pain, anorexia, persistent thirst, fever, characterized by immense headache, pain in flanks, arthralgia, and joint pain along with yawning, throbbing, tremors , exhaustion, chest congestion, coughing, hiccups, breathlessness, sleeplessness, trembling, disorders of ear, eye, mouth; sacral stiffness, vomiting, diarrhea, nausea, with symptoms of ''vata, pitta, kapha'', giddiness, delirium, hallucinations; self covered by grass, ash, creeper, leaves, and dust; with perverted mind feels assaulted by birds, visualizing fear and inauspicious dreams; are the general symptoms of ''madatyaya''.[101-106]
+
Major physical distress, confusion, cardiac pain, anorexia, persistent thirst, fever, characterized by immense headache, pain in flanks, arthralgia, and joint pain along with yawning, throbbing, tremors , exhaustion, chest congestion, coughing, hiccups, breathlessness, sleeplessness, trembling, disorders of ear, eye, mouth; sacral stiffness, vomiting, diarrhea, nausea, with symptoms of [[vata]], [[pitta]], [[kapha]], giddiness, delirium, hallucinations; self covered by grass, ash, creeper, leaves, and dust; with perverted mind feels assaulted by birds, visualizing fear and inauspicious dreams; are the general symptoms of ''madatyaya''.[101-106]
   −
==== Management of ''madatyaya'' ====
+
=== Management of ''madatyaya'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
सर्वं मदात्ययं विद्यात् त्रिदोषमधिकं तु यम् |  
 
सर्वं मदात्ययं विद्यात् त्रिदोषमधिकं तु यम् |  
 +
 
दोषं मदात्यये पश्येत् तस्यादौ प्रतिकारयेत् ||१०७||  
 
दोषं मदात्यये पश्येत् तस्यादौ प्रतिकारयेत् ||१०७||  
    
कफस्थानानुपूर्व्या च क्रिया कार्या मदात्यये |  
 
कफस्थानानुपूर्व्या च क्रिया कार्या मदात्यये |  
 +
 
पित्तमारुतपर्यन्तः प्रायेण हि मदात्ययः ||१०८||  
 
पित्तमारुतपर्यन्तः प्रायेण हि मदात्ययः ||१०८||  
    
मिथ्यातिहीनपीतेन यो व्याधिरुपजायते |  
 
मिथ्यातिहीनपीतेन यो व्याधिरुपजायते |  
 +
 
समपीतेन तेनैव स मद्येनोपशाम्यति ||१०९||  
 
समपीतेन तेनैव स मद्येनोपशाम्यति ||१०९||  
    
जीर्णाममद्यदोषाय मद्यमेव प्रदापयेत् |  
 
जीर्णाममद्यदोषाय मद्यमेव प्रदापयेत् |  
 +
 
प्रकाङ्क्षालाघवे जाते यद्यदस्मै हितं भवेत् ||११०||  
 
प्रकाङ्क्षालाघवे जाते यद्यदस्मै हितं भवेत् ||११०||  
    
सौवर्चलानुसंविद्धं शीतं सबिडसैन्धवम् |  
 
सौवर्चलानुसंविद्धं शीतं सबिडसैन्धवम् |  
 +
 
मातुलुङ्गार्द्रकोपेतं जलयुक्तं प्रमाणवित् [१] ||१११||  
 
मातुलुङ्गार्द्रकोपेतं जलयुक्तं प्रमाणवित् [१] ||१११||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
sarvaṁ madātyayaṁ vidyāt tridōṣamadhikaṁ tu yam|  
 
sarvaṁ madātyayaṁ vidyāt tridōṣamadhikaṁ tu yam|  
 +
 
dōṣaṁ madātyayē paśyēt tasyādau pratikārayēt||107||  
 
dōṣaṁ madātyayē paśyēt tasyādau pratikārayēt||107||  
    
kaphasthānānupūrvyā ca kriyā kāryā madātyayē|  
 
kaphasthānānupūrvyā ca kriyā kāryā madātyayē|  
 +
 
pittamārutaparyantaḥ prāyēṇa hi madātyayaḥ||108||  
 
pittamārutaparyantaḥ prāyēṇa hi madātyayaḥ||108||  
    
mithyātihīnapītēna yō vyādhirupajāyatē|  
 
mithyātihīnapītēna yō vyādhirupajāyatē|  
 +
 
samapītēna tēnaiva sa madyēnōpaśāmyati||109||  
 
samapītēna tēnaiva sa madyēnōpaśāmyati||109||  
    
jīrṇāmamadyadōṣāya madyamēva pradāpayēt|  
 
jīrṇāmamadyadōṣāya madyamēva pradāpayēt|  
 +
 
prakāṅkṣālāghavē jātē yadyadasmai hitaṁ bhavēt||110||  
 
prakāṅkṣālāghavē jātē yadyadasmai hitaṁ bhavēt||110||  
    
sauvarcalānusaṁviddhaṁ śītaṁ sabiḍasaindhavam|  
 
sauvarcalānusaṁviddhaṁ śītaṁ sabiḍasaindhavam|  
 +
 
mātuluṅgārdrakōpētaṁ jalayuktaṁ pramāṇavit [1] ||111||  
 
mātuluṅgārdrakōpētaṁ jalayuktaṁ pramāṇavit [1] ||111||  
    
sarvaM madAtyayaM vidyAt tridoShamadhikaM tu yam |  
 
sarvaM madAtyayaM vidyAt tridoShamadhikaM tu yam |  
 +
 
doShaM madAtyaye pashyet tasyAdau pratikArayet ||107||  
 
doShaM madAtyaye pashyet tasyAdau pratikArayet ||107||  
    
kaphasthAnAnupUrvyA ca kriyA kAryA madAtyaye |  
 
kaphasthAnAnupUrvyA ca kriyA kAryA madAtyaye |  
 +
 
pittamArutaparyantaH prAyeNa hi madAtyayaH ||108||  
 
pittamArutaparyantaH prAyeNa hi madAtyayaH ||108||  
    
mithyAtihInapItena yo vyAdhirupajAyate |  
 
mithyAtihInapItena yo vyAdhirupajAyate |  
 +
 
samapItena tenaiva sa madyenopashAmyati ||109||  
 
samapItena tenaiva sa madyenopashAmyati ||109||  
    
jIrNAmamadyadoShAya madyameva pradApayet |  
 
jIrNAmamadyadoShAya madyameva pradApayet |  
 +
 
prakA~gkShAlAghave jAte yadyadasmai hitaM bhavet ||110||  
 
prakA~gkShAlAghave jAte yadyadasmai hitaM bhavet ||110||  
    
sauvarcalAnusaMviddhaM shItaM sabiDasaindhavam |  
 
sauvarcalAnusaMviddhaM shItaM sabiDasaindhavam |  
 +
 
mAtulu~ggArdrakopetaM jalayuktaM pramANavit [1] ||111||
 
mAtulu~ggArdrakopetaM jalayuktaM pramANavit [1] ||111||
 +
</div></div>
   −
''Madatyaya'', of all types are ''tridoshaja''. Therefore, the ''dosha'' observed predominantly affected shall be treated initially.  
+
''Madatyaya'', of all types are tri[[dosha]]ja. Therefore, the [[dosha]] observed predominantly affected shall be treated initially.  
   −
The treatment of ''madatyaya'' shall begin with the site of ''kapha'', as it is predominantly situated lined by ''pitta'' and ''vata''.  
+
The treatment of ''madatyaya'' shall begin with the site of [[kapha]], as it is predominantly situated lined by [[pitta]] and [[vata]].  
    
The diseases caused by the improper, excessive and deficient drinking of liquor are pacified by consumption of the same in appropriate quantity.
 
The diseases caused by the improper, excessive and deficient drinking of liquor are pacified by consumption of the same in appropriate quantity.
Line 1,217: Line 1,635:  
It shall be cool, with ''sauvarchala, bida,'' and rock salt along with ''matulunga'', fresh ginger, mixed with water and in appropriate quantity. [107-111]
 
It shall be cool, with ''sauvarchala, bida,'' and rock salt along with ''matulunga'', fresh ginger, mixed with water and in appropriate quantity. [107-111]
   −
==== Treatment of acute ''madatyaya'' ====
+
=== Treatment of acute ''madatyaya'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
तीक्षोष्णेनातिमात्रेण पीतेनाम्लविदाहिना |  
 
तीक्षोष्णेनातिमात्रेण पीतेनाम्लविदाहिना |  
 +
 
मद्येनान्नरसोत्क्लेदो विदग्धः क्षारतां गतः ||११२||  
 
मद्येनान्नरसोत्क्लेदो विदग्धः क्षारतां गतः ||११२||  
    
अन्तर्दाहं ज्वरं तृष्णां प्रमोहं विभ्रमं मदम् |  
 
अन्तर्दाहं ज्वरं तृष्णां प्रमोहं विभ्रमं मदम् |  
 +
 
जनयत्याशु तच्छान्त्यै मद्यमेव प्रदापयेत् ||११३||  
 
जनयत्याशु तच्छान्त्यै मद्यमेव प्रदापयेत् ||११३||  
    
क्षारो हि याति माधुर्यं शीघ्रमम्लोपसंहितः |  
 
क्षारो हि याति माधुर्यं शीघ्रमम्लोपसंहितः |  
 +
 
श्रेष्ठमम्लेषु मद्यं च यैर्गुणैस्तान् परं शृणु ||११४||  
 
श्रेष्ठमम्लेषु मद्यं च यैर्गुणैस्तान् परं शृणु ||११४||  
    
मद्यस्याम्लस्वभावस्य चत्वारोऽनुरसाः स्मृताः |  
 
मद्यस्याम्लस्वभावस्य चत्वारोऽनुरसाः स्मृताः |  
 +
 
मधुरश्च कषायश्च तिक्तः कटुक एव च ||११५||  
 
मधुरश्च कषायश्च तिक्तः कटुक एव च ||११५||  
    
गुणाश्च दश पूर्वोक्तास्तैश्चतुर्दशभिर्गुणैः |  
 
गुणाश्च दश पूर्वोक्तास्तैश्चतुर्दशभिर्गुणैः |  
 +
 
सर्वेषां मद्यमम्लानामुपर्युपरि तिष्ठति ||११६||
 
सर्वेषां मद्यमम्लानामुपर्युपरि तिष्ठति ||११६||
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
tīkṣōṣṇēnātimātrēṇa pītēnāmlavidāhinā|  
 
tīkṣōṣṇēnātimātrēṇa pītēnāmlavidāhinā|  
 +
 
madyēnānnarasōtklēdō vidagdhaḥ kṣāratāṁ gataḥ||112||  
 
madyēnānnarasōtklēdō vidagdhaḥ kṣāratāṁ gataḥ||112||  
    
antardāhaṁ jvaraṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ pramōhaṁ vibhramaṁ madam|  
 
antardāhaṁ jvaraṁ tr̥ṣṇāṁ pramōhaṁ vibhramaṁ madam|  
 +
 
janayatyāśu tacchāntyai madyamēva pradāpayēt||113||  
 
janayatyāśu tacchāntyai madyamēva pradāpayēt||113||  
    
kṣārō hi yāti mādhuryaṁ śīghramamlōpasaṁhitaḥ|  
 
kṣārō hi yāti mādhuryaṁ śīghramamlōpasaṁhitaḥ|  
 +
 
śrēṣṭhamamlēṣu madyaṁ ca yairguṇaistān paraṁ śr̥ṇu||114||  
 
śrēṣṭhamamlēṣu madyaṁ ca yairguṇaistān paraṁ śr̥ṇu||114||  
    
madyasyāmlasvabhāvasya catvārō'nurasāḥ smr̥tāḥ|  
 
madyasyāmlasvabhāvasya catvārō'nurasāḥ smr̥tāḥ|  
 +
 
madhuraśca kaṣāyaśca tiktaḥ kaṭuka ēva ca||115||  
 
madhuraśca kaṣāyaśca tiktaḥ kaṭuka ēva ca||115||  
    
guṇāśca daśa pūrvōktāstaiścaturdaśabhirguṇaiḥ|  
 
guṇāśca daśa pūrvōktāstaiścaturdaśabhirguṇaiḥ|  
 +
 
sarvēṣāṁ madyamamlānāmuparyupari tiṣṭhati||116||  
 
sarvēṣāṁ madyamamlānāmuparyupari tiṣṭhati||116||  
    
tIkShoShNenAtimAtreNa pItenAmlavidAhinA |  
 
tIkShoShNenAtimAtreNa pItenAmlavidAhinA |  
 +
 
madyenAnnarasotkledo vidagdhaH kShAratAM gataH ||112||  
 
madyenAnnarasotkledo vidagdhaH kShAratAM gataH ||112||  
    
antardAhaM jvaraM tRuShNAM pramohaM vibhramaM madam |  
 
antardAhaM jvaraM tRuShNAM pramohaM vibhramaM madam |  
 +
 
janayatyAshu tacchAntyai madyameva pradApayet ||113||  
 
janayatyAshu tacchAntyai madyameva pradApayet ||113||  
    
kShAro hi yAti mAdhuryaM shIghramamlopasaMhitaH |  
 
kShAro hi yAti mAdhuryaM shIghramamlopasaMhitaH |  
 +
 
shreShThamamleShu madyaM ca yairguNaistAn paraM shRuNu ||114||  
 
shreShThamamleShu madyaM ca yairguNaistAn paraM shRuNu ||114||  
    
madyasyAmlasvabhAvasya catvAro~anurasAH smRutAH |  
 
madyasyAmlasvabhAvasya catvAro~anurasAH smRutAH |  
 +
 
madhurashca kaShAyashca tiktaH kaTuka eva ca ||115||  
 
madhurashca kaShAyashca tiktaH kaTuka eva ca ||115||  
    
guNAshca dasha pUrvoktAstaishcaturdashabhirguNaiH |  
 
guNAshca dasha pUrvoktAstaishcaturdashabhirguNaiH |  
 +
 
sarveShAM madyamamlAnAmuparyupari tiShThati ||116||
 
sarveShAM madyamamlAnAmuparyupari tiShThati ||116||
 +
</div></div>
    
When sharply acting, hot, sour and liquor that cause burning sensation is consumed in excess quantity, the excited chyle is burnt and becomes alkaline in nature. It leads to the internal burning sensation, fever, thirst, confusions, giddiness and narcosis. To pacify these symptoms, intake of liquor is only advisable.
 
When sharply acting, hot, sour and liquor that cause burning sensation is consumed in excess quantity, the excited chyle is burnt and becomes alkaline in nature. It leads to the internal burning sensation, fever, thirst, confusions, giddiness and narcosis. To pacify these symptoms, intake of liquor is only advisable.
Line 1,270: Line 1,706:  
Liquor is sour with four contributory tastes, such as sweet, astringent, bitter and pungent. These added with the ten qualities described earlier summed to fourteen which exist in the liquor. Among all the sour substances the liquor is superior.[112-116]
 
Liquor is sour with four contributory tastes, such as sweet, astringent, bitter and pungent. These added with the ten qualities described earlier summed to fourteen which exist in the liquor. Among all the sour substances the liquor is superior.[112-116]
   −
==== Management of ''vata'' dominant ''madatyaya'' ====
+
=== Management of [[vata]] dominant ''madatyaya'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
मद्योत्क्लिष्टेन दोषेण रुद्धः [१] स्रोतःसु मारुतः |  
 
मद्योत्क्लिष्टेन दोषेण रुद्धः [१] स्रोतःसु मारुतः |  
 +
 
करोति वेदनां तीव्रां शिरस्यस्थिषु सन्धिषु ||११७||  
 
करोति वेदनां तीव्रां शिरस्यस्थिषु सन्धिषु ||११७||  
    
दोषविष्यन्दनार्थं हि तस्मै [२] मद्यं विशेषतः |  
 
दोषविष्यन्दनार्थं हि तस्मै [२] मद्यं विशेषतः |  
 +
 
व्यवायितीक्ष्णोष्णतया देयमम्ले(न्ये)षु सत्स्वपि ||११८||  
 
व्यवायितीक्ष्णोष्णतया देयमम्ले(न्ये)षु सत्स्वपि ||११८||  
    
स्रोतोविबन्धनुन्मद्यं मारुतस्यानुलोमनम् |  
 
स्रोतोविबन्धनुन्मद्यं मारुतस्यानुलोमनम् |  
 +
 
रोचनं दीपनं चाग्नेरभ्यासात् सात्म्यमेव च ||११९||  
 
रोचनं दीपनं चाग्नेरभ्यासात् सात्म्यमेव च ||११९||  
   −
रुजः [३] स्रोतःस्वरुद्धेषु मारुते चानुलोमिते |  
+
रुजः [३] स्रोतःस्वरुद्धेषु मारुते चानुलोमिते |
 +
 
निवर्तन्ते विकाराश्च शाम्यन्त्यस्य मदोदयाः ||१२०||  
 
निवर्तन्ते विकाराश्च शाम्यन्त्यस्य मदोदयाः ||१२०||  
    
बीजपूरकवृक्षाम्लकोलदाडिमसंयुतम् |  
 
बीजपूरकवृक्षाम्लकोलदाडिमसंयुतम् |  
 +
 
यवानीहपुषाजाजीशृङ्गवेरावचूर्णितम् ||१२१||  
 
यवानीहपुषाजाजीशृङ्गवेरावचूर्णितम् ||१२१||  
    
सस्नेहैः शक्तुभिर्युक्तमवदंशैर्विरोचितम् [४] |  
 
सस्नेहैः शक्तुभिर्युक्तमवदंशैर्विरोचितम् [४] |  
 +
 
दद्यात् सलवणं मद्यं पैष्टिकं वातशान्तये ||१२२||  
 
दद्यात् सलवणं मद्यं पैष्टिकं वातशान्तये ||१२२||  
    
दृष्ट्वा वातोल्बणं लिङ्गं रसैश्चैनमुपाचरेत् |  
 
दृष्ट्वा वातोल्बणं लिङ्गं रसैश्चैनमुपाचरेत् |  
 +
 
लावतित्तिरदक्षाणां स्निग्धाम्लैः शिखिनामपि ||१२३||  
 
लावतित्तिरदक्षाणां स्निग्धाम्लैः शिखिनामपि ||१२३||  
    
पक्षिणां मृगमत्स्यानामानूपानां च संस्कृतैः |  
 
पक्षिणां मृगमत्स्यानामानूपानां च संस्कृतैः |  
 +
 
भूशयप्रसहानां च रसैः शाल्योदनेन च ||१२४||  
 
भूशयप्रसहानां च रसैः शाल्योदनेन च ||१२४||  
    
स्निग्धोष्णलवणाम्लैश्च वेशवारैर्मुखप्रियैः |  
 
स्निग्धोष्णलवणाम्लैश्च वेशवारैर्मुखप्रियैः |  
 +
 
चित्रैर्गौधूमिकैश्चान्नैर्वारुणीमण्डसंयुतैः [५] ||१२५||  
 
चित्रैर्गौधूमिकैश्चान्नैर्वारुणीमण्डसंयुतैः [५] ||१२५||  
    
पिशितार्द्रकगर्भाभिः स्निग्धाभिः पूपवर्तिभिः |  
 
पिशितार्द्रकगर्भाभिः स्निग्धाभिः पूपवर्तिभिः |  
 +
 
माषपूपलिकाभिश्च वातिकं समुपाचरेत् ||१२६||  
 
माषपूपलिकाभिश्च वातिकं समुपाचरेत् ||१२६||  
    
नातिस्निग्धं न चाम्लेन युक्तं समरिचार्द्रकम् |  
 
नातिस्निग्धं न चाम्लेन युक्तं समरिचार्द्रकम् |  
 +
 
मेद्यं प्रागुदितं मांसं दाडिमस्वरसेन वा ||१२७||  
 
मेद्यं प्रागुदितं मांसं दाडिमस्वरसेन वा ||१२७||  
    
पृथक्त्रिजातकोपेतं सधान्यमरिचार्द्रकम् |  
 
पृथक्त्रिजातकोपेतं सधान्यमरिचार्द्रकम् |  
 +
 
रसप्रलेपि [६] सम्पूपैः सुखोष्णैः सम्प्रदापयेत् ||१२८||  
 
रसप्रलेपि [६] सम्पूपैः सुखोष्णैः सम्प्रदापयेत् ||१२८||  
    
भुक्ते [७] तु वारुणीमण्डं दद्यात् पातुं पिपासवे |  
 
भुक्ते [७] तु वारुणीमण्डं दद्यात् पातुं पिपासवे |  
 +
 
दाडिमस्य रसं वाऽपि जलं वा पाञ्चमूलिकम् ||१२९||  
 
दाडिमस्य रसं वाऽपि जलं वा पाञ्चमूलिकम् ||१२९||  
    
धान्यनागरतोयं च दधिमण्डमथापि वा |  
 
धान्यनागरतोयं च दधिमण्डमथापि वा |  
 +
 
अम्लकाञ्जिकमण्डं वा शुक्तोदकमथापि वा ||१३०||  
 
अम्लकाञ्जिकमण्डं वा शुक्तोदकमथापि वा ||१३०||  
    
कर्मणाऽनेन सिद्धेन विकार उपशाम्यति |  
 
कर्मणाऽनेन सिद्धेन विकार उपशाम्यति |  
 +
 
मात्राकालप्रयुक्तेन बलं वर्णश्च वर्धते ||१३१||  
 
मात्राकालप्रयुक्तेन बलं वर्णश्च वर्धते ||१३१||  
    
रागषाडवसंयोगैर्विविधैर्भक्तरोचनैः |  
 
रागषाडवसंयोगैर्विविधैर्भक्तरोचनैः |  
 +
 
पिशितैः शाकपिष्टान्नैर्यवगोधूमशालिभिः ||१३२||  
 
पिशितैः शाकपिष्टान्नैर्यवगोधूमशालिभिः ||१३२||  
    
अभ्यङ्गोत्सादनैः स्नानैरुष्णैः प्रावरणैर्घनैः |  
 
अभ्यङ्गोत्सादनैः स्नानैरुष्णैः प्रावरणैर्घनैः |  
 +
 
घनैरगुरुपङ्कैश्च धूपैश्चागुरुजैर्घनैः ||१३३||  
 
घनैरगुरुपङ्कैश्च धूपैश्चागुरुजैर्घनैः ||१३३||  
    
नारीणां यौवनोष्णानां निर्दयैरुपगूहनैः |  
 
नारीणां यौवनोष्णानां निर्दयैरुपगूहनैः |  
 +
 
श्रोण्यूरुकुचभारैश्च संरोधोष्णसुखावहैः ||१३४||  
 
श्रोण्यूरुकुचभारैश्च संरोधोष्णसुखावहैः ||१३४||  
    
शयनाच्छादनैरुष्णैरुष्णैश्चान्तर्गृहैः सुखैः |  
 
शयनाच्छादनैरुष्णैरुष्णैश्चान्तर्गृहैः सुखैः |  
 +
 
मारुतप्रबलः शीघ्रं प्रशाम्यति मदात्ययः ||१३५||  
 
मारुतप्रबलः शीघ्रं प्रशाम्यति मदात्ययः ||१३५||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
   −
madyōtkliṣṭēna dōṣēṇa ruddhaḥ [1] srōtaḥsu mārutaḥ|  
+
madyōtkliṣṭēna dōṣēṇa ruddhaḥ [1] srōtaḥsu mārutaḥ|
 +
 
karōti vēdanāṁ tīvrāṁ śirasyasthiṣu sandhiṣu||117||  
 
karōti vēdanāṁ tīvrāṁ śirasyasthiṣu sandhiṣu||117||  
    
dōṣaviṣyandanārthaṁ hi tasmai [2] madyaṁ viśēṣataḥ|  
 
dōṣaviṣyandanārthaṁ hi tasmai [2] madyaṁ viśēṣataḥ|  
 +
 
vyavāyitīkṣṇōṣṇatayā dēyamamlē(nyē)ṣu satsvapi||118||  
 
vyavāyitīkṣṇōṣṇatayā dēyamamlē(nyē)ṣu satsvapi||118||  
    
srōtōvibandhanunmadyaṁ mārutasyānulōmanam|  
 
srōtōvibandhanunmadyaṁ mārutasyānulōmanam|  
 +
 
rōcanaṁ dīpanaṁ cāgnērabhyāsāt sātmyamēva ca||119||  
 
rōcanaṁ dīpanaṁ cāgnērabhyāsāt sātmyamēva ca||119||  
    
rujaḥ [3] srōtaḥsvaruddhēṣu mārutē cānulōmitē|  
 
rujaḥ [3] srōtaḥsvaruddhēṣu mārutē cānulōmitē|  
 +
 
nivartantē vikārāśca śāmyantyasya madōdayāḥ||120||  
 
nivartantē vikārāśca śāmyantyasya madōdayāḥ||120||  
    
bījapūrakavr̥kṣāmlakōladāḍimasaṁyutam|  
 
bījapūrakavr̥kṣāmlakōladāḍimasaṁyutam|  
 +
 
yavānīhapuṣājājīśr̥ṅgavērāvacūrṇitam||121||  
 
yavānīhapuṣājājīśr̥ṅgavērāvacūrṇitam||121||  
    
sasnēhaiḥ śaktubhiryuktamavadaṁśairvirōcitam [4] |  
 
sasnēhaiḥ śaktubhiryuktamavadaṁśairvirōcitam [4] |  
 +
 
dadyāt salavaṇaṁ madyaṁ paiṣṭikaṁ vātaśāntayē||122||  
 
dadyāt salavaṇaṁ madyaṁ paiṣṭikaṁ vātaśāntayē||122||  
    
dr̥ṣṭvā vātōlbaṇaṁ liṅgaṁ rasaiścainamupācarēt|  
 
dr̥ṣṭvā vātōlbaṇaṁ liṅgaṁ rasaiścainamupācarēt|  
 +
 
lāvatittiradakṣāṇāṁ snigdhāmlaiḥ śikhināmapi||123||  
 
lāvatittiradakṣāṇāṁ snigdhāmlaiḥ śikhināmapi||123||  
    
pakṣiṇāṁ mr̥gamatsyānāmānūpānāṁ ca saṁskr̥taiḥ|  
 
pakṣiṇāṁ mr̥gamatsyānāmānūpānāṁ ca saṁskr̥taiḥ|  
 +
 
bhūśayaprasahānāṁ ca rasaiḥ śālyōdanēna ca||124||  
 
bhūśayaprasahānāṁ ca rasaiḥ śālyōdanēna ca||124||  
    
snigdhōṣṇalavaṇāmlaiśca vēśavārairmukhapriyaiḥ|  
 
snigdhōṣṇalavaṇāmlaiśca vēśavārairmukhapriyaiḥ|  
 +
 
citrairgaudhūmikaiścānnairvāruṇīmaṇḍasaṁyutaiḥ [5] ||125||  
 
citrairgaudhūmikaiścānnairvāruṇīmaṇḍasaṁyutaiḥ [5] ||125||  
    
piśitārdrakagarbhābhiḥ snigdhābhiḥ pūpavartibhiḥ|  
 
piśitārdrakagarbhābhiḥ snigdhābhiḥ pūpavartibhiḥ|  
 +
 
māṣapūpalikābhiśca vātikaṁ samupācarēt||126||  
 
māṣapūpalikābhiśca vātikaṁ samupācarēt||126||  
    
nātisnigdhaṁ na cāmlēna yuktaṁ samaricārdrakam|  
 
nātisnigdhaṁ na cāmlēna yuktaṁ samaricārdrakam|  
 +
 
mēdyaṁ prāguditaṁ māṁsaṁ dāḍimasvarasēna vā||127||  
 
mēdyaṁ prāguditaṁ māṁsaṁ dāḍimasvarasēna vā||127||  
    
pr̥thaktrijātakōpētaṁ sadhānyamaricārdrakam|  
 
pr̥thaktrijātakōpētaṁ sadhānyamaricārdrakam|  
 +
 
rasapralēpi [6] sampūpaiḥ sukhōṣṇaiḥ sampradāpayēt||128||  
 
rasapralēpi [6] sampūpaiḥ sukhōṣṇaiḥ sampradāpayēt||128||  
    
bhuktē [7] tu vāruṇīmaṇḍaṁ dadyāt pātuṁ pipāsavē|  
 
bhuktē [7] tu vāruṇīmaṇḍaṁ dadyāt pātuṁ pipāsavē|  
 +
 
dāḍimasya rasaṁ vā'pi jalaṁ vā pāñcamūlikam||129||  
 
dāḍimasya rasaṁ vā'pi jalaṁ vā pāñcamūlikam||129||  
    
dhānyanāgaratōyaṁ ca dadhimaṇḍamathāpi vā|  
 
dhānyanāgaratōyaṁ ca dadhimaṇḍamathāpi vā|  
 +
 
amlakāñjikamaṇḍaṁ vā śuktōdakamathāpi vā||130||  
 
amlakāñjikamaṇḍaṁ vā śuktōdakamathāpi vā||130||  
    
karmaṇā'nēna siddhēna vikāra upaśāmyati|  
 
karmaṇā'nēna siddhēna vikāra upaśāmyati|  
 +
 
mātrākālaprayuktēna balaṁ varṇaśca vardhatē||131||  
 
mātrākālaprayuktēna balaṁ varṇaśca vardhatē||131||  
    
rāgaṣāḍavasaṁyōgairvividhairbhaktarōcanaiḥ|  
 
rāgaṣāḍavasaṁyōgairvividhairbhaktarōcanaiḥ|  
 +
 
piśitaiḥ śākapiṣṭānnairyavagōdhūmaśālibhiḥ||132||  
 
piśitaiḥ śākapiṣṭānnairyavagōdhūmaśālibhiḥ||132||  
    
abhyaṅgōtsādanaiḥ snānairuṣṇaiḥ prāvaraṇairghanaiḥ|  
 
abhyaṅgōtsādanaiḥ snānairuṣṇaiḥ prāvaraṇairghanaiḥ|  
 +
 
ghanairagurupaṅkaiśca dhūpaiścāgurujairghanaiḥ||133||  
 
ghanairagurupaṅkaiśca dhūpaiścāgurujairghanaiḥ||133||  
    
nārīṇāṁ yauvanōṣṇānāṁ nirdayairupagūhanaiḥ|  
 
nārīṇāṁ yauvanōṣṇānāṁ nirdayairupagūhanaiḥ|  
 +
 
śrōṇyūrukucabhāraiśca saṁrōdhōṣṇasukhāvahaiḥ||134||  
 
śrōṇyūrukucabhāraiśca saṁrōdhōṣṇasukhāvahaiḥ||134||  
    
śayanācchādanairuṣṇairuṣṇaiścāntargr̥haiḥ sukhaiḥ|  
 
śayanācchādanairuṣṇairuṣṇaiścāntargr̥haiḥ sukhaiḥ|  
 +
 
mārutaprabalaḥ śīghraṁ praśāmyati madātyayaḥ||135||  
 
mārutaprabalaḥ śīghraṁ praśāmyati madātyayaḥ||135||  
    
madyotkliShTena doSheNa ruddhaH [1] srotaHsu mArutaH |  
 
madyotkliShTena doSheNa ruddhaH [1] srotaHsu mArutaH |  
 +
 
karoti vedanAM tIvrAM shirasyasthiShu sandhiShu ||117||  
 
karoti vedanAM tIvrAM shirasyasthiShu sandhiShu ||117||  
    
doShaviShyandanArthaM hi tasmai [2] madyaM visheShataH |  
 
doShaviShyandanArthaM hi tasmai [2] madyaM visheShataH |  
 +
 
vyavAyitIkShNoShNatayA deyamamle(nye)Shu satsvapi ||118||  
 
vyavAyitIkShNoShNatayA deyamamle(nye)Shu satsvapi ||118||  
    
srotovibandhanunmadyaM mArutasyAnulomanam |  
 
srotovibandhanunmadyaM mArutasyAnulomanam |  
 +
 
rocanaM dIpanaM cAgnerabhyAsAt sAtmyameva ca ||119||  
 
rocanaM dIpanaM cAgnerabhyAsAt sAtmyameva ca ||119||  
    
rujaH [3] srotaHsvaruddheShu mArute cAnulomite |  
 
rujaH [3] srotaHsvaruddheShu mArute cAnulomite |  
 +
 
nivartante vikArAshca shAmyantyasya madodayAH ||120||  
 
nivartante vikArAshca shAmyantyasya madodayAH ||120||  
    
bIjapUrakavRukShAmlakoladADimasaMyutam |  
 
bIjapUrakavRukShAmlakoladADimasaMyutam |  
 +
 
yavAnIhapuShAjAjIshRu~ggaverAvacUrNitam ||121||  
 
yavAnIhapuShAjAjIshRu~ggaverAvacUrNitam ||121||  
    
sasnehaiH shaktubhiryuktamavadaMshairvirocitam [4] |  
 
sasnehaiH shaktubhiryuktamavadaMshairvirocitam [4] |  
 +
 
dadyAt salavaNaM madyaM paiShTikaM vAtashAntaye ||122||  
 
dadyAt salavaNaM madyaM paiShTikaM vAtashAntaye ||122||  
    
dRuShTvA vAtolbaNaM li~ggaM rasaishcainamupAcaret |  
 
dRuShTvA vAtolbaNaM li~ggaM rasaishcainamupAcaret |  
 +
 
lAvatittiradakShANAM snigdhAmlaiH shikhinAmapi ||123||  
 
lAvatittiradakShANAM snigdhAmlaiH shikhinAmapi ||123||  
    
pakShiNAM mRugamatsyAnAmAnUpAnAM ca saMskRutaiH |  
 
pakShiNAM mRugamatsyAnAmAnUpAnAM ca saMskRutaiH |  
 +
 
bhUshayaprasahAnAM ca rasaiH shAlyodanena ca ||124||  
 
bhUshayaprasahAnAM ca rasaiH shAlyodanena ca ||124||  
    
snigdhoShNalavaNAmlaishca veshavArairmukhapriyaiH |  
 
snigdhoShNalavaNAmlaishca veshavArairmukhapriyaiH |  
 +
 
citrairgaudhUmikaishcAnnairvAruNImaNDasaMyutaiH [5] ||125||  
 
citrairgaudhUmikaishcAnnairvAruNImaNDasaMyutaiH [5] ||125||  
    
pishitArdrakagarbhAbhiH snigdhAbhiH pUpavartibhiH |  
 
pishitArdrakagarbhAbhiH snigdhAbhiH pUpavartibhiH |  
 +
 
mAShapUpalikAbhishca vAtikaM samupAcaret ||126||  
 
mAShapUpalikAbhishca vAtikaM samupAcaret ||126||  
    
nAtisnigdhaM na cAmlena yuktaM samaricArdrakam |  
 
nAtisnigdhaM na cAmlena yuktaM samaricArdrakam |  
 +
 
medyaM prAguditaM mAMsaM dADimasvarasena vA ||127||  
 
medyaM prAguditaM mAMsaM dADimasvarasena vA ||127||  
    
pRuthaktrijAtakopetaM sadhAnyamaricArdrakam |  
 
pRuthaktrijAtakopetaM sadhAnyamaricArdrakam |  
 +
 
rasapralepi [6] sampUpaiH sukhoShNaiH sampradApayet ||128||  
 
rasapralepi [6] sampUpaiH sukhoShNaiH sampradApayet ||128||  
    
bhukte [7] tu vAruNImaNDaM dadyAt pAtuM pipAsave |  
 
bhukte [7] tu vAruNImaNDaM dadyAt pAtuM pipAsave |  
 +
 
dADimasya rasaM vA~api jalaM vA pA~jcamUlikam ||129||  
 
dADimasya rasaM vA~api jalaM vA pA~jcamUlikam ||129||  
    
dhAnyanAgaratoyaM ca dadhimaNDamathApi vA |  
 
dhAnyanAgaratoyaM ca dadhimaNDamathApi vA |  
 +
 
amlakA~jjikamaNDaM vA shuktodakamathApi vA ||130||  
 
amlakA~jjikamaNDaM vA shuktodakamathApi vA ||130||  
    
karmaNA~anena siddhena vikAra upashAmyati |  
 
karmaNA~anena siddhena vikAra upashAmyati |  
 +
 
mAtrAkAlaprayuktena balaM varNashca vardhate ||131||  
 
mAtrAkAlaprayuktena balaM varNashca vardhate ||131||  
    
rAgaShADavasaMyogairvividhairbhaktarocanaiH |  
 
rAgaShADavasaMyogairvividhairbhaktarocanaiH |  
 +
 
pishitaiH shAkapiShTAnnairyavagodhUmashAlibhiH ||132||  
 
pishitaiH shAkapiShTAnnairyavagodhUmashAlibhiH ||132||  
    
abhya~ggotsAdanaiH snAnairuShNaiH prAvaraNairghanaiH |  
 
abhya~ggotsAdanaiH snAnairuShNaiH prAvaraNairghanaiH |  
 +
 
ghanairagurupa~gkaishca dhUpaishcAgurujairghanaiH ||133||  
 
ghanairagurupa~gkaishca dhUpaishcAgurujairghanaiH ||133||  
    
nArINAM yauvanoShNAnAM nirdayairupagUhanaiH |  
 
nArINAM yauvanoShNAnAM nirdayairupagUhanaiH |  
 +
 
shroNyUrukucabhAraishca saMrodhoShNasukhAvahaiH ||134||  
 
shroNyUrukucabhAraishca saMrodhoShNasukhAvahaiH ||134||  
    
shayanAcchAdanairuShNairuShNaishcAntargRuhaiH sukhaiH |  
 
shayanAcchAdanairuShNairuShNaishcAntargRuhaiH sukhaiH |  
 +
 
mArutaprabalaH shIghraM prashAmyati madAtyayaH ||135||
 
mArutaprabalaH shIghraM prashAmyati madAtyayaH ||135||
 +
</div></div>
   −
''Vata'' obstructed in ''strotas'' due to ''dosha'' vitiated by liquor causes intense pain in head, bones and joints. In such condition for dissolving ''dosha'', specific liquor should be administered since it has quality of quick absorption, sharpness and hot in spite of other remedial measure.
+
[[Vata]] obstructed in ''strotas'' due to [[dosha]] vitiated by liquor causes intense pain in head, bones and joints. In such condition for dissolving [[dosha]], specific liquor should be administered since it has quality of quick absorption, sharpness and hot in spite of other remedial measure.
   −
The liquor clears the obstruction in the ''strotas'', carminates the ''vata'', improves delight, stimulate the ''agni'' and gets habituated by regular drinking.
+
The liquor clears the obstruction in the ''strotas'', carminates the [[vata]], improves delight, stimulate the [[agni]] and gets habituated by regular drinking.
   −
Once the ''strotas'' in chest get clear, carmination of ''vata'', the diseases due to ''madatyaya'' also disappear.
+
Once the ''strotas'' in chest get clear, carmination of [[vata]], the diseases due to ''madatyaya'' also disappear.
   −
''Vata'' dominant ''madatyaya'' is treated with administration of old salty liquor made up of flours, with added sours like ''beejapura, vrikshamla, kola, dadima'' and powders of ''yavani, hapusha, ajaji, shringabera'' preceded by intake of food with parched gram flour mixed with unctuous substances.
+
[[Vata]] dominant ''madatyaya'' is treated with administration of old salty liquor made up of flours, with added sours like ''beejapura, vrikshamla, kola, dadima'' and powders of ''yavani, hapusha, ajaji, shringabera'' preceded by intake of food with parched gram flour mixed with unctuous substances.
   −
On observing the symptoms indicating the predominance of ''vata'', the patient shall be advised the unctuous and sour meat soup of common  quail, partridge, chicken and peacock; ''shali'' rice along with seasoned meat soup of marshy birds, animals and fish as well as terrestrial beast or bird of prey; unctuous, hot, salty and sour, palatable ''veshavaara'', various wheat preparations along with ''Varuni'' froth; ''pupavarti'' quite fatty and filled with flesh and ginger and ''pupilika'' made of black gram.
+
On observing the symptoms indicating the predominance of [[vata]], the patient shall be advised the unctuous and sour meat soup of common  quail, partridge, chicken and peacock; ''shali'' rice along with seasoned meat soup of marshy birds, animals and fish as well as terrestrial beast or bird of prey; unctuous, hot, salty and sour, palatable ''veshavaara'', various wheat preparations along with ''Varuni'' froth; ''pupavarti'' quite fatty and filled with flesh and ginger and ''pupilika'' made of black gram.
   −
The meat of fatty animals advised for ''vataja'' alcoholics shall be not too unctuous, not sour, with black pepper and fresh ginger; or with pomegranate juice, ''trijataka'' individual and coriander seed, black pepper and fresh ginger shall be served as thick soup with warm pupa.
+
The meat of fatty animals advised for [[vata]]ja alcoholics shall be not too unctuous, not sour, with black pepper and fresh ginger; or with pomegranate juice, ''trijataka'' individual and coriander seed, black pepper and fresh ginger shall be served as thick soup with warm pupa.
    
Post meal if thirsty, ''varuni'' froth, pomegranate juice, boiled and cool water with ''panchamla, dhanyaka'' (coriander seed), ginger, froth of curd, froth of sour gruel, vinegar water shall be given to the person.
 
Post meal if thirsty, ''varuni'' froth, pomegranate juice, boiled and cool water with ''panchamla, dhanyaka'' (coriander seed), ginger, froth of curd, froth of sour gruel, vinegar water shall be given to the person.
   −
Undergoing this regimen as per the ''dosha'' and time the disorders get pacified and strength and complexion get enhanced.
+
Undergoing this regimen as per the [[dosha]] and time the disorders get pacified and strength and complexion get enhanced.
   −
''Vata'' predominant ''madatyaya'' usually gets controlled immediately by various delighting ragas, ''shadavas'', meat preparations, vegetables, flour preparations, barley, wheat, ''shali'' rice; massage, anointing, hot baths, thick swathe, thick ''agaru'' pastes, thick essence of ''agaru'', affectionate hug to women to the bosom with warmth of youthfulness, pleasant touch of their hips, thighs, breasts due to fondling, warm bedding and swaddling with warm comfortable home.[117-135]
+
[[Vata]] predominant ''madatyaya'' usually gets controlled immediately by various delighting ragas, ''shadavas'', meat preparations, vegetables, flour preparations, barley, wheat, ''shali'' rice; massage, anointing, hot baths, thick swathe, thick ''agaru'' pastes, thick essence of ''agaru'', affectionate hug to women to the bosom with warmth of youthfulness, pleasant touch of their hips, thighs, breasts due to fondling, warm bedding and swaddling with warm comfortable home.[117-135]
   −
==== Management of ''pitta'' dominant ''madatyaya'' ====
+
=== Management of [[pitta]] dominant ''madatyaya'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
भव्यखर्जूरमृद्वीकापरूषकरसैर्युतम् [१] |  
 
भव्यखर्जूरमृद्वीकापरूषकरसैर्युतम् [१] |  
 +
 
सदाडिमरसं शीतं सक्तुभिश्चावचूर्णितम् ||१३६||  
 
सदाडिमरसं शीतं सक्तुभिश्चावचूर्णितम् ||१३६||  
    
सशर्करं शार्करं वा मार्द्वीकमथवाऽपरम् |  
 
सशर्करं शार्करं वा मार्द्वीकमथवाऽपरम् |  
 +
 
दद्याद्बहूदकं काले पातुं पित्तमदात्यये ||१३७||  
 
दद्याद्बहूदकं काले पातुं पित्तमदात्यये ||१३७||  
    
शशान् कपिञ्जलानेणाँल्लावानसितपुच्छकान् |  
 
शशान् कपिञ्जलानेणाँल्लावानसितपुच्छकान् |  
 +
 
मधुराम्लान् प्रयुञ्जीत भोजने शालिषष्टिकान् ||१३८||  
 
मधुराम्लान् प्रयुञ्जीत भोजने शालिषष्टिकान् ||१३८||  
    
पटोलयूषमिश्रं वा छागलं कल्पयेद्रसम् |  
 
पटोलयूषमिश्रं वा छागलं कल्पयेद्रसम् |  
 +
 
सतीनमुद्गमिश्रं वा दाडिमामलकान्वितम् ||१३९||  
 
सतीनमुद्गमिश्रं वा दाडिमामलकान्वितम् ||१३९||  
    
द्राक्षामलकखर्जूरपरूषकरसेन वा |  
 
द्राक्षामलकखर्जूरपरूषकरसेन वा |  
 +
 
कल्पयेत्तर्पणान् यूषान् रसांश्च विविधात्मकान् ||१४०||  
 
कल्पयेत्तर्पणान् यूषान् रसांश्च विविधात्मकान् ||१४०||  
    
आमाशयस्थमुत्क्लिष्टं कफपित्तं मदात्यये |  
 
आमाशयस्थमुत्क्लिष्टं कफपित्तं मदात्यये |  
 +
 
विज्ञाय बहुदोषस्य दह्यमानस्य [२] तृष्यतः ||१४१||  
 
विज्ञाय बहुदोषस्य दह्यमानस्य [२] तृष्यतः ||१४१||  
    
मद्यं द्राक्षारसं तोयं दत्त्वा तर्पणमेव वा |  
 
मद्यं द्राक्षारसं तोयं दत्त्वा तर्पणमेव वा |  
 +
 
निःशेषं वामयेच्छीघ्रमेवं रोगाद्विमुच्यते ||१४२||  
 
निःशेषं वामयेच्छीघ्रमेवं रोगाद्विमुच्यते ||१४२||  
    
काले पुनस्तर्पणाद्यं क्रमं कुर्यात् प्रकाङ्क्षिते |  
 
काले पुनस्तर्पणाद्यं क्रमं कुर्यात् प्रकाङ्क्षिते |  
 +
 
तेनाग्निर्दीप्यते तस्य दोषशेषान्नपाचकः ||१४३||  
 
तेनाग्निर्दीप्यते तस्य दोषशेषान्नपाचकः ||१४३||  
    
कासे सरक्तनिष्ठीवे पार्श्वस्तनरुजासु च |  
 
कासे सरक्तनिष्ठीवे पार्श्वस्तनरुजासु च |  
 +
 
तृष्यते सविदाहे च सोत्क्लेशे हृदयोरसि ||१४४||  
 
तृष्यते सविदाहे च सोत्क्लेशे हृदयोरसि ||१४४||  
    
गुडूचीभद्रमुस्तानां पटोलस्याथवा भिषक् |  
 
गुडूचीभद्रमुस्तानां पटोलस्याथवा भिषक् |  
 +
 
रसं सनागरं दद्यात् तित्तिरिप्रतिभोजनम् [३] ||१४५||  
 
रसं सनागरं दद्यात् तित्तिरिप्रतिभोजनम् [३] ||१४५||  
    
तृष्यते चातिबलवद्वातपित्ते समुद्धते |  
 
तृष्यते चातिबलवद्वातपित्ते समुद्धते |  
 +
 
दद्याद्द्राक्षारसं पातुं शीतं दोषानुलोमनम् ||१४६||  
 
दद्याद्द्राक्षारसं पातुं शीतं दोषानुलोमनम् ||१४६||  
    
जीर्णे समधुराम्लेन छागमांसरसेन तम् |  
 
जीर्णे समधुराम्लेन छागमांसरसेन तम् |  
 +
 
भोजनं भोजयेन्मद्यमनुतर्षं च पाययेत् ||१४७||  
 
भोजनं भोजयेन्मद्यमनुतर्षं च पाययेत् ||१४७||  
    
अनुतर्षस्य मात्रा सा यया नो दूष्यते [४] मनः |  
 
अनुतर्षस्य मात्रा सा यया नो दूष्यते [४] मनः |  
 +
 
तृष्यते मद्यमल्पाल्पं प्रदेयं स्याद्बहूदकम् ||१४८||  
 
तृष्यते मद्यमल्पाल्पं प्रदेयं स्याद्बहूदकम् ||१४८||  
    
तृष्णा येनोपशाम्येत मदं येन च नाप्नुयात् |  
 
तृष्णा येनोपशाम्येत मदं येन च नाप्नुयात् |  
 +
 
परूषकाणां पीलूनां रसं शीतमथापि [५] वा ||१४९||  
 
परूषकाणां पीलूनां रसं शीतमथापि [५] वा ||१४९||  
    
पर्णिनीनां चतसॄणां पिबेद्वा शिशिरं जलम् |  
 
पर्णिनीनां चतसॄणां पिबेद्वा शिशिरं जलम् |  
 +
 
मुस्तदाडिमलाजानां [६] तृष्णाघ्नं वा पिबेद्रसम् ||१५०||  
 
मुस्तदाडिमलाजानां [६] तृष्णाघ्नं वा पिबेद्रसम् ||१५०||  
    
कोलदाडिमवृक्षाम्लचुक्रीकाचुक्रिकारसः |  
 
कोलदाडिमवृक्षाम्लचुक्रीकाचुक्रिकारसः |  
 +
 
पञ्चाम्लको मुखालेपः सद्यस्तृष्णां नियच्छति ||१५१||  
 
पञ्चाम्लको मुखालेपः सद्यस्तृष्णां नियच्छति ||१५१||  
    
शीतलान्यन्नपानानि शीतशय्यासनानि [७] च |  
 
शीतलान्यन्नपानानि शीतशय्यासनानि [७] च |  
 +
 
शीतवातजलस्पर्शाः शीतान्युपवनानि च ||१५२||  
 
शीतवातजलस्पर्शाः शीतान्युपवनानि च ||१५२||  
    
क्षौमपद्मोत्पलानां च मणीनां मौक्तिकस्य च |  
 
क्षौमपद्मोत्पलानां च मणीनां मौक्तिकस्य च |  
 +
 
चन्दनोदकशीतानां स्पर्शाश्चन्द्रांशुशीतलाः ||१५३||  
 
चन्दनोदकशीतानां स्पर्शाश्चन्द्रांशुशीतलाः ||१५३||  
    
हेमराजतकांस्यानां पात्राणां शीतवारिभिः |  
 
हेमराजतकांस्यानां पात्राणां शीतवारिभिः |  
 +
 
पूर्णानां हिमपूर्णानां दृतीनां पवनाहताः ||१५४||  
 
पूर्णानां हिमपूर्णानां दृतीनां पवनाहताः ||१५४||  
    
संस्पर्शाश्चन्दनार्द्राणां नारीणां च समारुताः |  
 
संस्पर्शाश्चन्दनार्द्राणां नारीणां च समारुताः |  
 +
 
चन्दनानां च मुख्यानां शस्ताः पित्तमदात्यये [८] ||१५५||  
 
चन्दनानां च मुख्यानां शस्ताः पित्तमदात्यये [८] ||१५५||  
    
शीतवीर्यं यदन्यच्च तत् सर्वं विनियोजयेत् |  
 
शीतवीर्यं यदन्यच्च तत् सर्वं विनियोजयेत् |  
 +
 
कुमुदोत्पलपत्राणां सिक्तानां चन्दनाम्बुना ||१५६||  
 
कुमुदोत्पलपत्राणां सिक्तानां चन्दनाम्बुना ||१५६||  
    
हिताः स्पर्शा मनोज्ञानां दाहे मद्यसमुत्थिते |  
 
हिताः स्पर्शा मनोज्ञानां दाहे मद्यसमुत्थिते |  
 +
 
कथाश्च विविधाः शस्ताः [९] शब्दाश्च शिखिनां शिवाः ||१५७||  
 
कथाश्च विविधाः शस्ताः [९] शब्दाश्च शिखिनां शिवाः ||१५७||  
    
तोयदानां च शब्दा हि शमयन्ति मदात्ययम् |  
 
तोयदानां च शब्दा हि शमयन्ति मदात्ययम् |  
 +
 
जलयन्त्राभिवर्षीणि वातयन्त्रवहानि च ||१५८||  
 
जलयन्त्राभिवर्षीणि वातयन्त्रवहानि च ||१५८||  
    
कल्पनीयानि भिषजा दाहे धारागृहाणि च |  
 
कल्पनीयानि भिषजा दाहे धारागृहाणि च |  
 +
 
फलिनीसेव्यलोध्राम्बुहेमपत्रं कुटन्नटम् ||१५९||  
 
फलिनीसेव्यलोध्राम्बुहेमपत्रं कुटन्नटम् ||१५९||  
    
कालीयकरसोपेतं दाहे शस्तं प्रलेपनम् |  
 
कालीयकरसोपेतं दाहे शस्तं प्रलेपनम् |  
 +
 
बदरीपल्लवोत्थश्च तथैवारिष्टकोद्भवः ||१६०||  
 
बदरीपल्लवोत्थश्च तथैवारिष्टकोद्भवः ||१६०||  
    
फेनिलायाश्च यः फेनस्तैर्दाहे लेपनं शुभम् |  
 
फेनिलायाश्च यः फेनस्तैर्दाहे लेपनं शुभम् |  
 +
 
सुरा समण्डा दध्यम्लं मातुलुङ्गरसो मधु ||१६१||  
 
सुरा समण्डा दध्यम्लं मातुलुङ्गरसो मधु ||१६१||  
    
सेके प्रदेहे शस्यन्ते दाहघ्नाः साम्लकाञ्जिकाः |  
 
सेके प्रदेहे शस्यन्ते दाहघ्नाः साम्लकाञ्जिकाः |  
 +
 
परिषेकावगाहेषु व्यञ्जनानां च सेवने ||१६२||  
 
परिषेकावगाहेषु व्यञ्जनानां च सेवने ||१६२||  
    
शस्यते शिशिरं तोयं दाहतृष्णाप्रशान्तये |  
 
शस्यते शिशिरं तोयं दाहतृष्णाप्रशान्तये |  
 +
 
मात्राकालप्रयुक्तेन कर्मणाऽनेन शाम्यति [१०] ||१६३||
 
मात्राकालप्रयुक्तेन कर्मणाऽनेन शाम्यति [१०] ||१६३||
    
धीमतो वैद्यवश्यस्य शीघ्रं पित्तमदात्ययः |१६४|  
 
धीमतो वैद्यवश्यस्य शीघ्रं पित्तमदात्ययः |१६४|  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
bhavyakharjūramr̥dvīkāparūṣakarasairyutam [1] |  
 
bhavyakharjūramr̥dvīkāparūṣakarasairyutam [1] |  
 +
 
sadāḍimarasaṁ śītaṁ saktubhiścāvacūrṇitam||136||  
 
sadāḍimarasaṁ śītaṁ saktubhiścāvacūrṇitam||136||  
    
saśarkaraṁ śārkaraṁ vā mārdvīkamathavā'param|  
 
saśarkaraṁ śārkaraṁ vā mārdvīkamathavā'param|  
 +
 
dadyādbahūdakaṁ kālē pātuṁ pittamadātyayē||137||  
 
dadyādbahūdakaṁ kālē pātuṁ pittamadātyayē||137||  
    
śaśān kapiñjalānēṇāmँllāvānasitapucchakān|  
 
śaśān kapiñjalānēṇāmँllāvānasitapucchakān|  
 +
 
madhurāmlān prayuñjīta bhōjanē śāliṣaṣṭikān||138||  
 
madhurāmlān prayuñjīta bhōjanē śāliṣaṣṭikān||138||  
    
paṭōlayūṣamiśraṁ vā chāgalaṁ kalpayēdrasam|  
 
paṭōlayūṣamiśraṁ vā chāgalaṁ kalpayēdrasam|  
 +
 
satīnamudgamiśraṁ vā dāḍimāmalakānvitam||139||  
 
satīnamudgamiśraṁ vā dāḍimāmalakānvitam||139||  
    
drākṣāmalakakharjūraparūṣakarasēna vā|  
 
drākṣāmalakakharjūraparūṣakarasēna vā|  
 +
 
kalpayēttarpaṇān yūṣān rasāṁśca vividhātmakān||140||  
 
kalpayēttarpaṇān yūṣān rasāṁśca vividhātmakān||140||  
    
āmāśayasthamutkliṣṭaṁ kaphapittaṁ madātyayē|  
 
āmāśayasthamutkliṣṭaṁ kaphapittaṁ madātyayē|  
 +
 
vijñāya bahudōṣasya dahyamānasya [2] tr̥ṣyataḥ||141||  
 
vijñāya bahudōṣasya dahyamānasya [2] tr̥ṣyataḥ||141||  
    
madyaṁ drākṣārasaṁ tōyaṁ dattvā tarpaṇamēva vā|  
 
madyaṁ drākṣārasaṁ tōyaṁ dattvā tarpaṇamēva vā|  
 +
 
niḥśēṣaṁ vāmayēcchīghramēvaṁ rōgādvimucyatē||142||  
 
niḥśēṣaṁ vāmayēcchīghramēvaṁ rōgādvimucyatē||142||  
    
kālē punastarpaṇādyaṁ kramaṁ kuryāt prakāṅkṣitē|  
 
kālē punastarpaṇādyaṁ kramaṁ kuryāt prakāṅkṣitē|  
 +
 
tēnāgnirdīpyatē tasya dōṣaśēṣānnapācakaḥ||143||  
 
tēnāgnirdīpyatē tasya dōṣaśēṣānnapācakaḥ||143||  
    
kāsē saraktaniṣṭhīvē pārśvastanarujāsu ca|  
 
kāsē saraktaniṣṭhīvē pārśvastanarujāsu ca|  
 +
 
tr̥ṣyatē savidāhē ca sōtklēśē hr̥dayōrasi||144||  
 
tr̥ṣyatē savidāhē ca sōtklēśē hr̥dayōrasi||144||  
    
guḍūcībhadramustānāṁ paṭōlasyāthavā bhiṣak|  
 
guḍūcībhadramustānāṁ paṭōlasyāthavā bhiṣak|  
 +
 
rasaṁ sanāgaraṁ dadyāt tittiripratibhōjanam [3] ||145||  
 
rasaṁ sanāgaraṁ dadyāt tittiripratibhōjanam [3] ||145||  
    
tr̥ṣyatē cātibalavadvātapittē samuddhatē|  
 
tr̥ṣyatē cātibalavadvātapittē samuddhatē|  
 +
 
dadyāddrākṣārasaṁ pātuṁ śītaṁ dōṣānulōmanam||146||  
 
dadyāddrākṣārasaṁ pātuṁ śītaṁ dōṣānulōmanam||146||  
    
jīrṇē samadhurāmlēna chāgamāṁsarasēna tam|  
 
jīrṇē samadhurāmlēna chāgamāṁsarasēna tam|  
 +
 
bhōjanaṁ bhōjayēnmadyamanutarṣaṁ ca pāyayēt||147||  
 
bhōjanaṁ bhōjayēnmadyamanutarṣaṁ ca pāyayēt||147||  
    
anutarṣasya mātrā sā yayā nō dūṣyatē [4] manaḥ|  
 
anutarṣasya mātrā sā yayā nō dūṣyatē [4] manaḥ|  
 +
 
tr̥ṣyatē madyamalpālpaṁ pradēyaṁ syādbahūdakam||148||  
 
tr̥ṣyatē madyamalpālpaṁ pradēyaṁ syādbahūdakam||148||  
    
tr̥ṣṇā yēnōpaśāmyēta madaṁ yēna ca nāpnuyāt|  
 
tr̥ṣṇā yēnōpaśāmyēta madaṁ yēna ca nāpnuyāt|  
 +
 
parūṣakāṇāṁ pīlūnāṁ rasaṁ śītamathāpi [5] vā||149||  
 
parūṣakāṇāṁ pīlūnāṁ rasaṁ śītamathāpi [5] vā||149||  
    
parṇinīnāṁ catasr̥̄ṇāṁ pibēdvā śiśiraṁ jalam|  
 
parṇinīnāṁ catasr̥̄ṇāṁ pibēdvā śiśiraṁ jalam|  
 +
 
mustadāḍimalājānāṁ [6] tr̥ṣṇāghnaṁ vā pibēdrasam||150||  
 
mustadāḍimalājānāṁ [6] tr̥ṣṇāghnaṁ vā pibēdrasam||150||  
    
kōladāḍimavr̥kṣāmlacukrīkācukrikārasaḥ|  
 
kōladāḍimavr̥kṣāmlacukrīkācukrikārasaḥ|  
 +
 
pañcāmlakō mukhālēpaḥ sadyastr̥ṣṇāṁ niyacchati||151||  
 
pañcāmlakō mukhālēpaḥ sadyastr̥ṣṇāṁ niyacchati||151||  
    
śītalānyannapānāni śītaśayyāsanāni [7] ca|  
 
śītalānyannapānāni śītaśayyāsanāni [7] ca|  
 +
 
śītavātajalasparśāḥ śītānyupavanāni ca||152||  
 
śītavātajalasparśāḥ śītānyupavanāni ca||152||  
    
kṣaumapadmōtpalānāṁ ca maṇīnāṁ mauktikasya ca|  
 
kṣaumapadmōtpalānāṁ ca maṇīnāṁ mauktikasya ca|  
 +
 
candanōdakaśītānāṁ sparśāścandrāṁśuśītalāḥ||153||  
 
candanōdakaśītānāṁ sparśāścandrāṁśuśītalāḥ||153||  
    
hēmarājatakāṁsyānāṁ pātrāṇāṁ śītavāribhiḥ|  
 
hēmarājatakāṁsyānāṁ pātrāṇāṁ śītavāribhiḥ|  
 +
 
pūrṇānāṁ himapūrṇānāṁ dr̥tīnāṁ pavanāhatāḥ||154||  
 
pūrṇānāṁ himapūrṇānāṁ dr̥tīnāṁ pavanāhatāḥ||154||  
    
saṁsparśāścandanārdrāṇāṁ nārīṇāṁ ca samārutāḥ|  
 
saṁsparśāścandanārdrāṇāṁ nārīṇāṁ ca samārutāḥ|  
 +
 
candanānāṁ ca mukhyānāṁ śastāḥ pittamadātyayē [8] ||155||  
 
candanānāṁ ca mukhyānāṁ śastāḥ pittamadātyayē [8] ||155||  
    
śītavīryaṁ yadanyacca tat sarvaṁ viniyōjayēt|  
 
śītavīryaṁ yadanyacca tat sarvaṁ viniyōjayēt|  
 +
 
kumudōtpalapatrāṇāṁ siktānāṁ candanāmbunā||156||  
 
kumudōtpalapatrāṇāṁ siktānāṁ candanāmbunā||156||  
    
hitāḥ sparśā manōjñānāṁ dāhē madyasamutthitē|  
 
hitāḥ sparśā manōjñānāṁ dāhē madyasamutthitē|  
 +
 
kathāśca vividhāḥ śastāḥ [9] śabdāśca śikhināṁ śivāḥ||157||  
 
kathāśca vividhāḥ śastāḥ [9] śabdāśca śikhināṁ śivāḥ||157||  
    
tōyadānāṁ ca śabdā hi śamayanti madātyayam|  
 
tōyadānāṁ ca śabdā hi śamayanti madātyayam|  
 +
 
jalayantrābhivarṣīṇi vātayantravahāni ca||158||
 
jalayantrābhivarṣīṇi vātayantravahāni ca||158||
 
   
 
   
 
kalpanīyāni bhiṣajā dāhē dhārāgr̥hāṇi ca|  
 
kalpanīyāni bhiṣajā dāhē dhārāgr̥hāṇi ca|  
 +
 
phalinīsēvyalōdhrāmbuhēmapatraṁ kuṭannaṭam||159||  
 
phalinīsēvyalōdhrāmbuhēmapatraṁ kuṭannaṭam||159||  
    
kālīyakarasōpētaṁ dāhē śastaṁ pralēpanam|  
 
kālīyakarasōpētaṁ dāhē śastaṁ pralēpanam|  
 +
 
badarīpallavōtthaśca tathaivāriṣṭakōdbhavaḥ||160||  
 
badarīpallavōtthaśca tathaivāriṣṭakōdbhavaḥ||160||  
    
phēnilāyāśca yaḥ phēnastairdāhē lēpanaṁ śubham|  
 
phēnilāyāśca yaḥ phēnastairdāhē lēpanaṁ śubham|  
 +
 
surā samaṇḍā dadhyamlaṁ mātuluṅgarasō madhu||161||  
 
surā samaṇḍā dadhyamlaṁ mātuluṅgarasō madhu||161||  
    
sēkē pradēhē śasyantē dāhaghnāḥ sāmlakāñjikāḥ|  
 
sēkē pradēhē śasyantē dāhaghnāḥ sāmlakāñjikāḥ|  
 +
 
pariṣēkāvagāhēṣu vyañjanānāṁ ca sēvanē||162||  
 
pariṣēkāvagāhēṣu vyañjanānāṁ ca sēvanē||162||  
    
śasyatē śiśiraṁ tōyaṁ dāhatr̥ṣṇāpraśāntayē|  
 
śasyatē śiśiraṁ tōyaṁ dāhatr̥ṣṇāpraśāntayē|  
 +
 
mātrākālaprayuktēna karmaṇā'nēna śāmyati [10] ||163||  
 
mātrākālaprayuktēna karmaṇā'nēna śāmyati [10] ||163||  
   Line 1,636: Line 2,190:     
bhavyakharjUramRudvIkAparUShakarasairyutam [1] |  
 
bhavyakharjUramRudvIkAparUShakarasairyutam [1] |  
 +
 
sadADimarasaM shItaM saktubhishcAvacUrNitam ||136||  
 
sadADimarasaM shItaM saktubhishcAvacUrNitam ||136||  
    
sasharkaraM shArkaraM vA mArdvIkamathavA~aparam |  
 
sasharkaraM shArkaraM vA mArdvIkamathavA~aparam |  
 +
 
dadyAdbahUdakaM kAle pAtuM pittamadAtyaye ||137||  
 
dadyAdbahUdakaM kAle pAtuM pittamadAtyaye ||137||  
    
shashAn kapi~jjalAneNA@mllAvAnasitapucchakAn |  
 
shashAn kapi~jjalAneNA@mllAvAnasitapucchakAn |  
 +
 
madhurAmlAn prayu~jjIta bhojane shAliShaShTikAn ||138||  
 
madhurAmlAn prayu~jjIta bhojane shAliShaShTikAn ||138||  
    
paTolayUShamishraM vA chAgalaM kalpayedrasam |  
 
paTolayUShamishraM vA chAgalaM kalpayedrasam |  
 +
 
satInamudgamishraM vA dADimAmalakAnvitam ||139||  
 
satInamudgamishraM vA dADimAmalakAnvitam ||139||  
    
drAkShAmalakakharjUraparUShakarasena vA |  
 
drAkShAmalakakharjUraparUShakarasena vA |  
 +
 
kalpayettarpaNAn yUShAn rasAMshca vividhAtmakAn ||140||  
 
kalpayettarpaNAn yUShAn rasAMshca vividhAtmakAn ||140||  
    
AmAshayasthamutkliShTaM kaphapittaM madAtyaye |  
 
AmAshayasthamutkliShTaM kaphapittaM madAtyaye |  
 +
 
vij~jAya bahudoShasya dahyamAnasya [2] tRuShyataH ||141||  
 
vij~jAya bahudoShasya dahyamAnasya [2] tRuShyataH ||141||  
    
madyaM drAkShArasaM toyaM dattvA tarpaNameva vA |  
 
madyaM drAkShArasaM toyaM dattvA tarpaNameva vA |  
 +
 
niHsheShaM vAmayecchIghramevaM rogAdvimucyate ||142||  
 
niHsheShaM vAmayecchIghramevaM rogAdvimucyate ||142||  
    
kAle punastarpaNAdyaM kramaM kuryAt prakA~gkShite |  
 
kAle punastarpaNAdyaM kramaM kuryAt prakA~gkShite |  
 +
 
tenAgnirdIpyate tasya doShasheShAnnapAcakaH ||143||  
 
tenAgnirdIpyate tasya doShasheShAnnapAcakaH ||143||  
    
kAse saraktaniShThIve pArshvastanarujAsu ca |  
 
kAse saraktaniShThIve pArshvastanarujAsu ca |  
 +
 
tRuShyate savidAhe ca sotkleshe hRudayorasi ||144||  
 
tRuShyate savidAhe ca sotkleshe hRudayorasi ||144||  
    
guDUcIbhadramustAnAM paTolasyAthavA bhiShak |  
 
guDUcIbhadramustAnAM paTolasyAthavA bhiShak |  
 +
 
rasaM sanAgaraM dadyAt tittiripratibhojanam [3] ||145||  
 
rasaM sanAgaraM dadyAt tittiripratibhojanam [3] ||145||  
    
tRuShyate cAtibalavadvAtapitte samuddhate |  
 
tRuShyate cAtibalavadvAtapitte samuddhate |  
 +
 
dadyAddrAkShArasaM pAtuM shItaM doShAnulomanam ||146||  
 
dadyAddrAkShArasaM pAtuM shItaM doShAnulomanam ||146||  
    
jIrNe samadhurAmlena chAgamAMsarasena tam |  
 
jIrNe samadhurAmlena chAgamAMsarasena tam |  
 +
 
bhojanaM bhojayenmadyamanutarShaM ca pAyayet ||147||  
 
bhojanaM bhojayenmadyamanutarShaM ca pAyayet ||147||  
    
anutarShasya mAtrA sA yayA no dUShyate [4] manaH |  
 
anutarShasya mAtrA sA yayA no dUShyate [4] manaH |  
 +
 
tRuShyate madyamalpAlpaM pradeyaM syAdbahUdakam ||148||  
 
tRuShyate madyamalpAlpaM pradeyaM syAdbahUdakam ||148||  
    
tRuShNA yenopashAmyeta madaM yena ca nApnuyAt |  
 
tRuShNA yenopashAmyeta madaM yena ca nApnuyAt |  
 +
 
parUShakANAM pIlUnAM rasaM shItamathApi [5] vA ||149||  
 
parUShakANAM pIlUnAM rasaM shItamathApi [5] vA ||149||  
    
parNinInAM catasRUNAM pibedvA shishiraM jalam |  
 
parNinInAM catasRUNAM pibedvA shishiraM jalam |  
 +
 
mustadADimalAjAnAM [6] tRuShNAghnaM vA pibedrasam ||150||  
 
mustadADimalAjAnAM [6] tRuShNAghnaM vA pibedrasam ||150||  
    
koladADimavRukShAmlacukrIkAcukrikArasaH |  
 
koladADimavRukShAmlacukrIkAcukrikArasaH |  
 +
 
pa~jcAmlako mukhAlepaH sadyastRuShNAM niyacchati ||151||  
 
pa~jcAmlako mukhAlepaH sadyastRuShNAM niyacchati ||151||  
    
shItalAnyannapAnAni shItashayyAsanAni [7] ca |  
 
shItalAnyannapAnAni shItashayyAsanAni [7] ca |  
 +
 
shItavAtajalasparshAH shItAnyupavanAni ca ||152||  
 
shItavAtajalasparshAH shItAnyupavanAni ca ||152||  
    
kShaumapadmotpalAnAM ca maNInAM mauktikasya ca |  
 
kShaumapadmotpalAnAM ca maNInAM mauktikasya ca |  
 +
 
candanodakashItAnAM sparshAshcandrAMshushItalAH ||153||  
 
candanodakashItAnAM sparshAshcandrAMshushItalAH ||153||  
    
hemarAjatakAMsyAnAM pAtrANAM shItavAribhiH |  
 
hemarAjatakAMsyAnAM pAtrANAM shItavAribhiH |  
 +
 
pUrNAnAM himapUrNAnAM dRutInAM pavanAhatAH ||154||  
 
pUrNAnAM himapUrNAnAM dRutInAM pavanAhatAH ||154||  
    
saMsparshAshcandanArdrANAM nArINAM ca samArutAH |  
 
saMsparshAshcandanArdrANAM nArINAM ca samArutAH |  
 +
 
candanAnAM ca mukhyAnAM shastAH pittamadAtyaye [8] ||155||  
 
candanAnAM ca mukhyAnAM shastAH pittamadAtyaye [8] ||155||  
    
shItavIryaM yadanyacca tat sarvaM viniyojayet |  
 
shItavIryaM yadanyacca tat sarvaM viniyojayet |  
 +
 
kumudotpalapatrANAM siktAnAM candanAmbunA ||156||  
 
kumudotpalapatrANAM siktAnAM candanAmbunA ||156||  
    
hitAH sparshA manoj~jAnAM dAhe madyasamutthite |  
 
hitAH sparshA manoj~jAnAM dAhe madyasamutthite |  
 +
 
kathAshca vividhAH shastAH [9] shabdAshca shikhinAM shivAH ||157||  
 
kathAshca vividhAH shastAH [9] shabdAshca shikhinAM shivAH ||157||  
    
toyadAnAM ca shabdA hi shamayanti madAtyayam |  
 
toyadAnAM ca shabdA hi shamayanti madAtyayam |  
 +
 
jalayantrAbhivarShINi vAtayantravahAni ca ||158||  
 
jalayantrAbhivarShINi vAtayantravahAni ca ||158||  
    
kalpanIyAni bhiShajA dAhe dhArAgRuhANi ca |  
 
kalpanIyAni bhiShajA dAhe dhArAgRuhANi ca |  
 +
 
phalinIsevyalodhrAmbuhemapatraM kuTannaTam ||159||  
 
phalinIsevyalodhrAmbuhemapatraM kuTannaTam ||159||  
    
kAlIyakarasopetaM dAhe shastaM pralepanam |  
 
kAlIyakarasopetaM dAhe shastaM pralepanam |  
 +
 
badarIpallavotthashca tathaivAriShTakodbhavaH ||160||  
 
badarIpallavotthashca tathaivAriShTakodbhavaH ||160||  
    
phenilAyAshca yaH phenastairdAhe lepanaM shubham |  
 
phenilAyAshca yaH phenastairdAhe lepanaM shubham |  
 +
 
surA samaNDA dadhyamlaM mAtulu~ggaraso madhu ||161||  
 
surA samaNDA dadhyamlaM mAtulu~ggaraso madhu ||161||  
    
seke pradehe shasyante dAhaghnAH sAmlakA~jjikAH |  
 
seke pradehe shasyante dAhaghnAH sAmlakA~jjikAH |  
 +
 
pariShekAvagAheShu vya~jjanAnAM ca sevane ||162||  
 
pariShekAvagAheShu vya~jjanAnAM ca sevane ||162||  
    
shasyate shishiraM toyaM dAhatRuShNAprashAntaye |  
 
shasyate shishiraM toyaM dAhatRuShNAprashAntaye |  
 +
 
mAtrAkAlaprayuktena karmaNA~anena shAmyati [10] ||163||  
 
mAtrAkAlaprayuktena karmaNA~anena shAmyati [10] ||163||  
    
dhImato vaidyavashyasya shIghraM pittamadAtyayaH |164|
 
dhImato vaidyavashyasya shIghraM pittamadAtyayaH |164|
 +
</div></div>
   −
In ''paitta'' dominant ''madatyaya'', cool, well suitable liquor prepared of ''sharkara, mridvika'' (dried grapes) added with sugar and juice of cassia fistula, dates, grapes, ''parushaka'' or pomegranate and mixed with parched grain flour shall be administered.
+
In [[pitta dosha]] dominant ''madatyaya'', cool, well suitable liquor prepared of ''sharkara, mridvika'' (dried grapes) added with sugar and juice of cassia fistula, dates, grapes, ''parushaka'' or pomegranate and mixed with parched grain flour shall be administered.
    
The diet to be consumed is the meat of rabbit, grey partridge, ''ena'' (black deer), common quail, ''asita puchhaka'' (a type of deer); sweetened and soured along with ''shali'' and ''shashtika'' rice. The goat meat shall be prepared with peas, green gram or ''dadima'' (Pomegranate) and ''amalaka'' (Indian Goose berry). Preparation of various saturating drinks, vegetable and meat soups with juice of grapes, Indian Gooseberry, dates and ''parushaka'' is advisable.
 
The diet to be consumed is the meat of rabbit, grey partridge, ''ena'' (black deer), common quail, ''asita puchhaka'' (a type of deer); sweetened and soured along with ''shali'' and ''shashtika'' rice. The goat meat shall be prepared with peas, green gram or ''dadima'' (Pomegranate) and ''amalaka'' (Indian Goose berry). Preparation of various saturating drinks, vegetable and meat soups with juice of grapes, Indian Gooseberry, dates and ''parushaka'' is advisable.
   −
In ''paittika madatyaya'' if ''kapha'' and ''pitta'' situated in stomach are vitiated, then considering the state of excess aggravation leading to burning and thirst, the liquor or grapes juice or water or ''tarpana'' shall be advised to induce complete emesis. This will relieve the illness rapidly.
+
In ''paittika madatyaya'' if [[kapha]] and [[pitta]] situated in stomach are vitiated, then considering the state of excess aggravation leading to burning and thirst, the liquor or grapes juice or water or ''tarpana'' shall be advised to induce complete emesis. This will relieve the illness rapidly.
   −
If yearning to drink again, ''tarpana'' shall be given in appropriate time, which leads digestion of remaining toxins by stimulating ''agni''.
+
If yearning to drink again, ''tarpana'' shall be given in appropriate time, which leads digestion of remaining toxins by stimulating [[agni]].
   −
Cough with hemoptysis, pain in flanks and breasts, thirst, burning, vitiated ''dosha'' in heart and chest shall be treated with decoction of ''guduchi'' (Tinospora cordifolia), ''devdaru,'' Cyprus rotundus, or ''patola'' mixed with dry ginger followed by the partridge food.
+
Cough with hemoptysis, pain in flanks and breasts, thirst, burning, vitiated [[dosha]] in heart and chest shall be treated with decoction of ''guduchi'' (Tinospora cordifolia), ''devdaru,'' Cyprus rotundus, or ''patola'' mixed with dry ginger followed by the partridge food.
   −
For intense thirst and aggravated ''vata pitta'' cold grape juice is advisable which helps for toxin elimination.
+
For intense thirst and aggravated [[vata]] [[pitta]] cold grape juice is advisable which helps for toxin elimination.
    
After observation of complete digestion the person shall be fed with sweet and sour goat meat soup along with the liquor to satiate the thirst. The quantity of liquor to satiate thirst shall be optimum enough and shall not affect the mind. If thirst persists, liquor diluted in plenty of water shall be given repeatedly to pacify it, yet not intoxicating.
 
After observation of complete digestion the person shall be fed with sweet and sour goat meat soup along with the liquor to satiate the thirst. The quantity of liquor to satiate thirst shall be optimum enough and shall not affect the mind. If thirst persists, liquor diluted in plenty of water shall be given repeatedly to pacify it, yet not intoxicating.
Line 1,751: Line 2,334:  
Cool water, is preferable for shower, bathing and drinking helps in pacifying thirst and burning sensation.
 
Cool water, is preferable for shower, bathing and drinking helps in pacifying thirst and burning sensation.
   −
Learned physician implement these regimens with consideration of ''matra'' (optimum quantity) and ''kaala'' (appropriate time) to pacify ''pittaja madatyaya''.[136-163]
+
Learned physician implement these regimens with consideration of ''matra'' (optimum quantity) and ''kaala'' (appropriate time) to pacify [[pitta]]ja madatyaya.[136-163]
   −
==== Management of ''kapha'' dominant ''madatyaya'' ====
+
=== Management of [[kapha]] dominant ''madatyaya'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
उल्लेखनोपवासाभ्यां जयेत् कफमदात्ययम् ||१६४||  
 
उल्लेखनोपवासाभ्यां जयेत् कफमदात्ययम् ||१६४||  
    
तृष्यते सलिलं चास्मै दद्याद्ध्रीबेरसाधितम् |  
 
तृष्यते सलिलं चास्मै दद्याद्ध्रीबेरसाधितम् |  
 +
 
बलया पृश्निपर्ण्या वा कण्टकार्याऽथवा शृतम् ||१६५||  
 
बलया पृश्निपर्ण्या वा कण्टकार्याऽथवा शृतम् ||१६५||  
    
सनागराभिः सर्वाभिर्जलं वा शृतशीतलम् |  
 
सनागराभिः सर्वाभिर्जलं वा शृतशीतलम् |  
 +
 
दुःस्पर्शेन समुस्तेन मुस्तपर्पटकेन वा ||१६६||  
 
दुःस्पर्शेन समुस्तेन मुस्तपर्पटकेन वा ||१६६||  
    
जलं मुस्तैः शृतं वाऽपि दद्याद्दोषविपाचनम् |  
 
जलं मुस्तैः शृतं वाऽपि दद्याद्दोषविपाचनम् |  
 +
 
एतदेव च पानीयं सर्वत्रापि मदात्यये ||१६७||  
 
एतदेव च पानीयं सर्वत्रापि मदात्यये ||१६७||  
    
निरत्ययं पीयमानं पिपासाज्वरनाशनम् |  
 
निरत्ययं पीयमानं पिपासाज्वरनाशनम् |  
 +
 
निरामं काङ्क्षितं काले सक्षौद्रं [१] पाययेत्तु तम् ||१६८||  
 
निरामं काङ्क्षितं काले सक्षौद्रं [१] पाययेत्तु तम् ||१६८||  
    
शार्करं मधु वा जीर्णमरिष्टं सीधुमेव वा |  
 
शार्करं मधु वा जीर्णमरिष्टं सीधुमेव वा |  
 +
 
रूक्षतर्पणसंयुक्तं [२] यवानीनागरान्वितम् ||१६९||  
 
रूक्षतर्पणसंयुक्तं [२] यवानीनागरान्वितम् ||१६९||  
    
यावगौधूमिकं चान्नं रूक्षयूषेण भोजयेत् |  
 
यावगौधूमिकं चान्नं रूक्षयूषेण भोजयेत् |  
 +
 
कुलत्थानां सुशुष्काणां मूलकानां रसेन वा ||१७०||  
 
कुलत्थानां सुशुष्काणां मूलकानां रसेन वा ||१७०||  
    
तनुनाऽल्पेन लघुना कट्वम्लेनाल्पसर्पिषा |  
 
तनुनाऽल्पेन लघुना कट्वम्लेनाल्पसर्पिषा |  
 +
 
पटोलयूषमम्लं वा यूषमामलकस्य वा ||१७१||  
 
पटोलयूषमम्लं वा यूषमामलकस्य वा ||१७१||  
    
प्रभूतकटुसंयुक्तं सयवान्नं प्रदापयेत् |  
 
प्रभूतकटुसंयुक्तं सयवान्नं प्रदापयेत् |  
 +
 
व्योषयूषमथाम्लं वा यूषं वा साम्लवेतसम् ||१७२||  
 
व्योषयूषमथाम्लं वा यूषं वा साम्लवेतसम् ||१७२||  
    
छागमांसरसं रूक्षमम्लं वा जाङ्गलं रसम् |  
 
छागमांसरसं रूक्षमम्लं वा जाङ्गलं रसम् |  
 +
 
स्थाल्यां वाऽथ कपाले वा भृष्टं निर्द्रववर्तितम् [३] ||१७३||  
 
स्थाल्यां वाऽथ कपाले वा भृष्टं निर्द्रववर्तितम् [३] ||१७३||  
    
कट्वम्ललवणं मांसं भक्षयन् वृणुयान्मधु |  
 
कट्वम्ललवणं मांसं भक्षयन् वृणुयान्मधु |  
 +
 
व्यक्तमारीचकं मांसं मातुलुङ्गरसान्वितम् ||१७४||  
 
व्यक्तमारीचकं मांसं मातुलुङ्गरसान्वितम् ||१७४||  
    
प्रभूतकटुसंयुक्तं यवानीनागरान्वितम् |  
 
प्रभूतकटुसंयुक्तं यवानीनागरान्वितम् |  
 +
 
भृष्टं दाडिमसाराम्लमुष्णपूपोपवेष्टितम् ||१७५||  
 
भृष्टं दाडिमसाराम्लमुष्णपूपोपवेष्टितम् ||१७५||  
    
यथाग्नि भक्षयेत् काले प्रभूतार्द्रकपेशिकम् |  
 
यथाग्नि भक्षयेत् काले प्रभूतार्द्रकपेशिकम् |  
 +
 
पिबेच्च निगदं मद्यं कफप्राये मदात्यये ||१७६||  
 
पिबेच्च निगदं मद्यं कफप्राये मदात्यये ||१७६||  
    
सौवर्चलमजाजी च वृक्षाम्लं साम्लवेतसम् |  
 
सौवर्चलमजाजी च वृक्षाम्लं साम्लवेतसम् |  
 +
 
त्वगेलामरिचार्धांशं शर्कराभागयोजितम् ||१७७||  
 
त्वगेलामरिचार्धांशं शर्कराभागयोजितम् ||१७७||  
    
एतल्लवणमष्टाङ्गमग्निसन्दीपनं परम् |  
 
एतल्लवणमष्टाङ्गमग्निसन्दीपनं परम् |  
 +
 
मदात्यये कफप्राये दद्यात् स्रोतोविशोधनम् ||१७८||  
 
मदात्यये कफप्राये दद्यात् स्रोतोविशोधनम् ||१७८||  
    
एतदेव पुनर्युक्त्या मधुराम्लैर्द्रवीकृतम् |  
 
एतदेव पुनर्युक्त्या मधुराम्लैर्द्रवीकृतम् |  
 +
 
गोधूमान्नयवान्नानां मांसानां चातिरोचनम् ||१७९||  
 
गोधूमान्नयवान्नानां मांसानां चातिरोचनम् ||१७९||  
   −
पेषयेत् कटुकैर्युक्तां श्वेतां बीजविवर्जिताम् |  
+
पेषयेत् कटुकैर्युक्तां श्वेतां बीजविवर्जिताम् |
 +
 
मृद्वीकां मातुलुङ्गस्य दाडिमस्य रसेन वा ||१८०||  
 
मृद्वीकां मातुलुङ्गस्य दाडिमस्य रसेन वा ||१८०||  
    
सौवर्चलैलामरिचैरजाजीभृङ्गदीप्यकैः |  
 
सौवर्चलैलामरिचैरजाजीभृङ्गदीप्यकैः |  
 +
 
स रागः क्षौद्रसंयुक्तः श्रेष्ठो रोचनदीपनः [४] ||१८१||  
 
स रागः क्षौद्रसंयुक्तः श्रेष्ठो रोचनदीपनः [४] ||१८१||  
    
मृद्वीकाया विधानेन कारयेत् कारवीमपि |  
 
मृद्वीकाया विधानेन कारयेत् कारवीमपि |  
 +
 
शुक्तमत्स्यण्डिकोपेतं रागं दीपनपाचनम् ||१८२||  
 
शुक्तमत्स्यण्डिकोपेतं रागं दीपनपाचनम् ||१८२||  
    
आम्रामलकपेशीनां रागान् कुर्यात् पृथक् पृथक् |  
 
आम्रामलकपेशीनां रागान् कुर्यात् पृथक् पृथक् |  
 +
 
धान्यसौवर्चलाजाजीकारवीमरिचान्वितान् ||१८३||  
 
धान्यसौवर्चलाजाजीकारवीमरिचान्वितान् ||१८३||  
    
गुडेन [५] मधुयुक्तेन व्यक्ताम्ललवणीकृतान् |  
 
गुडेन [५] मधुयुक्तेन व्यक्ताम्ललवणीकृतान् |  
 +
 
तैरन्नं रोचते दिग्धं सम्यग्भुक्तं च जीर्यति ||१८४||  
 
तैरन्नं रोचते दिग्धं सम्यग्भुक्तं च जीर्यति ||१८४||  
    
रूक्षोष्णेनान्नपानेन [६] स्नानेनाशिशिरेण च |  
 
रूक्षोष्णेनान्नपानेन [६] स्नानेनाशिशिरेण च |  
 +
 
व्यायामलङ्घनाभ्यां च युक्त्या जागरणेन च ||१८५||  
 
व्यायामलङ्घनाभ्यां च युक्त्या जागरणेन च ||१८५||  
    
कालयुक्तेन रूक्षेण स्नानेनोद्वर्तनेन च |  
 
कालयुक्तेन रूक्षेण स्नानेनोद्वर्तनेन च |  
 +
 
प्राणवर्णकराणां च [७] प्रघर्षाणां च सेवया ||१८६||  
 
प्राणवर्णकराणां च [७] प्रघर्षाणां च सेवया ||१८६||  
    
सेवया वसनानां च गुरूणामगुरोरपि |  
 
सेवया वसनानां च गुरूणामगुरोरपि |  
 +
 
सङ्कोचोष्णसुखाङ्गीनामङ्गनानां च सेवया ||१८७||  
 
सङ्कोचोष्णसुखाङ्गीनामङ्गनानां च सेवया ||१८७||  
    
सुखशिक्षितहस्तानां स्त्रीणां संवाहनेन च |  
 
सुखशिक्षितहस्तानां स्त्रीणां संवाहनेन च |  
 +
 
मदात्ययः कफप्रायः शीघ्रमेवोपशाम्यति ||१८८||  
 
मदात्ययः कफप्रायः शीघ्रमेवोपशाम्यति ||१८८||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
    
ullēkhanōpavāsābhyāṁ jayēt kaphamadātyayam||164||  
 
ullēkhanōpavāsābhyāṁ jayēt kaphamadātyayam||164||  
    
tr̥ṣyatē salilaṁ cāsmai dadyāddhrībērasādhitam|  
 
tr̥ṣyatē salilaṁ cāsmai dadyāddhrībērasādhitam|  
 +
 
balayā pr̥śniparṇyā vā kaṇṭakāryā'thavā śr̥tam||165||  
 
balayā pr̥śniparṇyā vā kaṇṭakāryā'thavā śr̥tam||165||  
    
sanāgarābhiḥ sarvābhirjalaṁ vā śr̥taśītalam|  
 
sanāgarābhiḥ sarvābhirjalaṁ vā śr̥taśītalam|  
 +
 
duḥsparśēna samustēna mustaparpaṭakēna vā||166||  
 
duḥsparśēna samustēna mustaparpaṭakēna vā||166||  
    
jalaṁ mustaiḥ śr̥taṁ vā'pi dadyāddōṣavipācanam|  
 
jalaṁ mustaiḥ śr̥taṁ vā'pi dadyāddōṣavipācanam|  
 +
 
ētadēva ca pānīyaṁ sarvatrāpi madātyayē||167||  
 
ētadēva ca pānīyaṁ sarvatrāpi madātyayē||167||  
    
niratyayaṁ pīyamānaṁ pipāsājvaranāśanam|  
 
niratyayaṁ pīyamānaṁ pipāsājvaranāśanam|  
 +
 
nirāmaṁ kāṅkṣitaṁ kālē sakṣaudraṁ [1] pāyayēttu tam||168||  
 
nirāmaṁ kāṅkṣitaṁ kālē sakṣaudraṁ [1] pāyayēttu tam||168||  
    
śārkaraṁ madhu vā jīrṇamariṣṭaṁ sīdhumēva vā|  
 
śārkaraṁ madhu vā jīrṇamariṣṭaṁ sīdhumēva vā|  
 +
 
rūkṣatarpaṇasaṁyuktaṁ [2] yavānīnāgarānvitam||169||  
 
rūkṣatarpaṇasaṁyuktaṁ [2] yavānīnāgarānvitam||169||  
    
yāvagaudhūmikaṁ cānnaṁ rūkṣayūṣēṇa bhōjayēt|  
 
yāvagaudhūmikaṁ cānnaṁ rūkṣayūṣēṇa bhōjayēt|  
 +
 
kulatthānāṁ suśuṣkāṇāṁ mūlakānāṁ rasēna vā||170||  
 
kulatthānāṁ suśuṣkāṇāṁ mūlakānāṁ rasēna vā||170||  
    
tanunā'lpēna laghunā kaṭvamlēnālpasarpiṣā|  
 
tanunā'lpēna laghunā kaṭvamlēnālpasarpiṣā|  
 +
 
paṭōlayūṣamamlaṁ vā yūṣamāmalakasya vā||171||  
 
paṭōlayūṣamamlaṁ vā yūṣamāmalakasya vā||171||  
    
prabhūtakaṭusaṁyuktaṁ sayavānnaṁ pradāpayēt|  
 
prabhūtakaṭusaṁyuktaṁ sayavānnaṁ pradāpayēt|  
 +
 
vyōṣayūṣamathāmlaṁ vā yūṣaṁ vā sāmlavētasam||172||  
 
vyōṣayūṣamathāmlaṁ vā yūṣaṁ vā sāmlavētasam||172||  
    
chāgamāṁsarasaṁ rūkṣamamlaṁ vā jāṅgalaṁ rasam|  
 
chāgamāṁsarasaṁ rūkṣamamlaṁ vā jāṅgalaṁ rasam|  
 +
 
sthālyāṁ vā'tha kapālē vā bhr̥ṣṭaṁ nirdravavartitam [3] ||173||  
 
sthālyāṁ vā'tha kapālē vā bhr̥ṣṭaṁ nirdravavartitam [3] ||173||  
    
kaṭvamlalavaṇaṁ māṁsaṁ bhakṣayan vr̥ṇuyānmadhu|  
 
kaṭvamlalavaṇaṁ māṁsaṁ bhakṣayan vr̥ṇuyānmadhu|  
 +
 
vyaktamārīcakaṁ māṁsaṁ mātuluṅgarasānvitam||174||  
 
vyaktamārīcakaṁ māṁsaṁ mātuluṅgarasānvitam||174||  
    
prabhūtakaṭusaṁyuktaṁ yavānīnāgarānvitam|  
 
prabhūtakaṭusaṁyuktaṁ yavānīnāgarānvitam|  
 +
 
bhr̥ṣṭaṁ dāḍimasārāmlamuṣṇapūpōpavēṣṭitam||175||  
 
bhr̥ṣṭaṁ dāḍimasārāmlamuṣṇapūpōpavēṣṭitam||175||  
    
yathāgni bhakṣayēt kālē prabhūtārdrakapēśikam|  
 
yathāgni bhakṣayēt kālē prabhūtārdrakapēśikam|  
 +
 
pibēcca nigadaṁ madyaṁ kaphaprāyē madātyayē||176||  
 
pibēcca nigadaṁ madyaṁ kaphaprāyē madātyayē||176||  
    
sauvarcalamajājī ca vr̥kṣāmlaṁ sāmlavētasam|  
 
sauvarcalamajājī ca vr̥kṣāmlaṁ sāmlavētasam|  
 +
 
tvagēlāmaricārdhāṁśaṁ śarkarābhāgayōjitam||177||  
 
tvagēlāmaricārdhāṁśaṁ śarkarābhāgayōjitam||177||  
    
ētallavaṇamaṣṭāṅgamagnisandīpanaṁ param|  
 
ētallavaṇamaṣṭāṅgamagnisandīpanaṁ param|  
 +
 
madātyayē kaphaprāyē dadyāt srōtōviśōdhanam||178||  
 
madātyayē kaphaprāyē dadyāt srōtōviśōdhanam||178||  
    
ētadēva punaryuktyā madhurāmlairdravīkr̥tam|  
 
ētadēva punaryuktyā madhurāmlairdravīkr̥tam|  
 +
 
gōdhūmānnayavānnānāṁ māṁsānāṁ cātirōcanam||179||  
 
gōdhūmānnayavānnānāṁ māṁsānāṁ cātirōcanam||179||  
    
pēṣayēt kaṭukairyuktāṁ śvētāṁ bījavivarjitām|  
 
pēṣayēt kaṭukairyuktāṁ śvētāṁ bījavivarjitām|  
 +
 
mr̥dvīkāṁ mātuluṅgasya dāḍimasya rasēna vā||180||  
 
mr̥dvīkāṁ mātuluṅgasya dāḍimasya rasēna vā||180||  
    
sauvarcalailāmaricairajājībhr̥ṅgadīpyakaiḥ|  
 
sauvarcalailāmaricairajājībhr̥ṅgadīpyakaiḥ|  
 +
 
sa rāgaḥ kṣaudrasaṁyuktaḥ śrēṣṭhō rōcanadīpanaḥ [4] ||181||  
 
sa rāgaḥ kṣaudrasaṁyuktaḥ śrēṣṭhō rōcanadīpanaḥ [4] ||181||  
    
mr̥dvīkāyā vidhānēna kārayēt kāravīmapi|  
 
mr̥dvīkāyā vidhānēna kārayēt kāravīmapi|  
 +
 
śuktamatsyaṇḍikōpētaṁ rāgaṁ dīpanapācanam||182||  
 
śuktamatsyaṇḍikōpētaṁ rāgaṁ dīpanapācanam||182||  
    
āmrāmalakapēśīnāṁ rāgān kuryāt pr̥thak pr̥thak|  
 
āmrāmalakapēśīnāṁ rāgān kuryāt pr̥thak pr̥thak|  
 +
 
dhānyasauvarcalājājīkāravīmaricānvitān||183||  
 
dhānyasauvarcalājājīkāravīmaricānvitān||183||  
    
guḍēna [5] madhuyuktēna vyaktāmlalavaṇīkr̥tān|  
 
guḍēna [5] madhuyuktēna vyaktāmlalavaṇīkr̥tān|  
 +
 
tairannaṁ rōcatē digdhaṁ samyagbhuktaṁ ca jīryati||184||  
 
tairannaṁ rōcatē digdhaṁ samyagbhuktaṁ ca jīryati||184||  
    
rūkṣōṣṇēnānnapānēna [6] snānēnāśiśirēṇa ca|  
 
rūkṣōṣṇēnānnapānēna [6] snānēnāśiśirēṇa ca|  
 +
 
vyāyāmalaṅghanābhyāṁ ca yuktyā jāgaraṇēna ca||185||  
 
vyāyāmalaṅghanābhyāṁ ca yuktyā jāgaraṇēna ca||185||  
    
kālayuktēna rūkṣēṇa snānēnōdvartanēna ca|  
 
kālayuktēna rūkṣēṇa snānēnōdvartanēna ca|  
 +
 
prāṇavarṇakarāṇāṁ ca [7] pragharṣāṇāṁ ca sēvayā||186||  
 
prāṇavarṇakarāṇāṁ ca [7] pragharṣāṇāṁ ca sēvayā||186||  
    
sēvayā vasanānāṁ ca gurūṇāmagurōrapi|  
 
sēvayā vasanānāṁ ca gurūṇāmagurōrapi|  
 +
 
saṅkōcōṣṇasukhāṅgīnāmaṅganānāṁ ca sēvayā||187||  
 
saṅkōcōṣṇasukhāṅgīnāmaṅganānāṁ ca sēvayā||187||  
    
sukhaśikṣitahastānāṁ strīṇāṁ saṁvāhanēna ca|  
 
sukhaśikṣitahastānāṁ strīṇāṁ saṁvāhanēna ca|  
 +
 
madātyayaḥ kaphaprāyaḥ śīghramēvōpaśāmyati||188||  
 
madātyayaḥ kaphaprāyaḥ śīghramēvōpaśāmyati||188||  
   Line 1,906: Line 2,539:     
tRuShyate salilaM cAsmai dadyAddhrIberasAdhitam |  
 
tRuShyate salilaM cAsmai dadyAddhrIberasAdhitam |  
 +
 
balayA pRushniparNyA vA kaNTakAryA~athavA shRutam ||165||  
 
balayA pRushniparNyA vA kaNTakAryA~athavA shRutam ||165||  
    
sanAgarAbhiH sarvAbhirjalaM vA shRutashItalam |  
 
sanAgarAbhiH sarvAbhirjalaM vA shRutashItalam |  
 +
 
duHsparshena samustena mustaparpaTakena vA ||166||  
 
duHsparshena samustena mustaparpaTakena vA ||166||  
    
jalaM mustaiH shRutaM vA~api dadyAddoShavipAcanam |  
 
jalaM mustaiH shRutaM vA~api dadyAddoShavipAcanam |  
 +
 
etadeva ca pAnIyaM sarvatrApi madAtyaye ||167||  
 
etadeva ca pAnIyaM sarvatrApi madAtyaye ||167||  
    
niratyayaM pIyamAnaM pipAsAjvaranAshanam |  
 
niratyayaM pIyamAnaM pipAsAjvaranAshanam |  
 +
 
nirAmaM kA~gkShitaM kAle sakShaudraM [1] pAyayettu tam ||168||  
 
nirAmaM kA~gkShitaM kAle sakShaudraM [1] pAyayettu tam ||168||  
    
shArkaraM madhu vA jIrNamariShTaM sIdhumeva vA |  
 
shArkaraM madhu vA jIrNamariShTaM sIdhumeva vA |  
 +
 
rUkShatarpaNasaMyuktaM [2] yavAnInAgarAnvitam ||169||  
 
rUkShatarpaNasaMyuktaM [2] yavAnInAgarAnvitam ||169||  
    
yAvagaudhUmikaM cAnnaM rUkShayUSheNa bhojayet |  
 
yAvagaudhUmikaM cAnnaM rUkShayUSheNa bhojayet |  
 +
 
kulatthAnAM sushuShkANAM mUlakAnAM rasena vA ||170||  
 
kulatthAnAM sushuShkANAM mUlakAnAM rasena vA ||170||  
    
tanunA~alpena laghunA kaTvamlenAlpasarpiShA |  
 
tanunA~alpena laghunA kaTvamlenAlpasarpiShA |  
 +
 
paTolayUShamamlaM vA yUShamAmalakasya vA ||171||  
 
paTolayUShamamlaM vA yUShamAmalakasya vA ||171||  
    
prabhUtakaTusaMyuktaM sayavAnnaM pradApayet |  
 
prabhUtakaTusaMyuktaM sayavAnnaM pradApayet |  
 +
 
vyoShayUShamathAmlaM vA yUShaM vA sAmlavetasam ||172||  
 
vyoShayUShamathAmlaM vA yUShaM vA sAmlavetasam ||172||  
    
chAgamAMsarasaM rUkShamamlaM vA jA~ggalaM rasam |  
 
chAgamAMsarasaM rUkShamamlaM vA jA~ggalaM rasam |  
 +
 
sthAlyAM vA~atha kapAle vA bhRuShTaM nirdravavartitam [3] ||173||  
 
sthAlyAM vA~atha kapAle vA bhRuShTaM nirdravavartitam [3] ||173||  
    
kaTvamlalavaNaM mAMsaM bhakShayan vRuNuyAnmadhu |  
 
kaTvamlalavaNaM mAMsaM bhakShayan vRuNuyAnmadhu |  
 +
 
vyaktamArIcakaM mAMsaM mAtulu~ggarasAnvitam ||174||  
 
vyaktamArIcakaM mAMsaM mAtulu~ggarasAnvitam ||174||  
    
prabhUtakaTusaMyuktaM yavAnInAgarAnvitam |  
 
prabhUtakaTusaMyuktaM yavAnInAgarAnvitam |  
 +
 
bhRuShTaM dADimasArAmlamuShNapUpopaveShTitam ||175||  
 
bhRuShTaM dADimasArAmlamuShNapUpopaveShTitam ||175||  
    
yathAgni bhakShayet kAle prabhUtArdrakapeshikam |  
 
yathAgni bhakShayet kAle prabhUtArdrakapeshikam |  
 +
 
pibecca nigadaM madyaM kaphaprAye madAtyaye ||176||  
 
pibecca nigadaM madyaM kaphaprAye madAtyaye ||176||  
    
sauvarcalamajAjI ca vRukShAmlaM sAmlavetasam |  
 
sauvarcalamajAjI ca vRukShAmlaM sAmlavetasam |  
 +
 
tvagelAmaricArdhAMshaM sharkarAbhAgayojitam ||177||  
 
tvagelAmaricArdhAMshaM sharkarAbhAgayojitam ||177||  
    
etallavaNamaShTA~ggamagnisandIpanaM param |  
 
etallavaNamaShTA~ggamagnisandIpanaM param |  
 +
 
madAtyaye kaphaprAye dadyAt srotovishodhanam ||178||  
 
madAtyaye kaphaprAye dadyAt srotovishodhanam ||178||  
    
etadeva punaryuktyA madhurAmlairdravIkRutam |  
 
etadeva punaryuktyA madhurAmlairdravIkRutam |  
 +
 
godhUmAnnayavAnnAnAM mAMsAnAM cAtirocanam ||179||  
 
godhUmAnnayavAnnAnAM mAMsAnAM cAtirocanam ||179||  
    
peShayet kaTukairyuktAM shvetAM bIjavivarjitAm |  
 
peShayet kaTukairyuktAM shvetAM bIjavivarjitAm |  
 +
 
mRudvIkAM mAtulu~ggasya dADimasya rasena vA ||180||  
 
mRudvIkAM mAtulu~ggasya dADimasya rasena vA ||180||  
    
sauvarcalailAmaricairajAjIbhRu~ggadIpyakaiH |  
 
sauvarcalailAmaricairajAjIbhRu~ggadIpyakaiH |  
 +
 
sa rAgaH kShaudrasaMyuktaH shreShTho rocanadIpanaH [4] ||181||  
 
sa rAgaH kShaudrasaMyuktaH shreShTho rocanadIpanaH [4] ||181||  
    
mRudvIkAyA vidhAnena kArayet kAravImapi |  
 
mRudvIkAyA vidhAnena kArayet kAravImapi |  
 +
 
shuktamatsyaNDikopetaM rAgaM dIpanapAcanam ||182||  
 
shuktamatsyaNDikopetaM rAgaM dIpanapAcanam ||182||  
    
AmrAmalakapeshInAM rAgAn kuryAt pRuthak pRuthak |  
 
AmrAmalakapeshInAM rAgAn kuryAt pRuthak pRuthak |  
 +
 
dhAnyasauvarcalAjAjIkAravImaricAnvitAn ||183||  
 
dhAnyasauvarcalAjAjIkAravImaricAnvitAn ||183||  
    
guDena [5] madhuyuktena vyaktAmlalavaNIkRutAn |  
 
guDena [5] madhuyuktena vyaktAmlalavaNIkRutAn |  
 +
 
tairannaM rocate digdhaM samyagbhuktaM ca jIryati ||184||  
 
tairannaM rocate digdhaM samyagbhuktaM ca jIryati ||184||  
    
rUkShoShNenAnnapAnena [6] snAnenAshishireNa ca |  
 
rUkShoShNenAnnapAnena [6] snAnenAshishireNa ca |  
 +
 
vyAyAmala~gghanAbhyAM ca yuktyA jAgaraNena ca ||185||  
 
vyAyAmala~gghanAbhyAM ca yuktyA jAgaraNena ca ||185||  
    
kAlayuktena rUkSheNa snAnenodvartanena ca |  
 
kAlayuktena rUkSheNa snAnenodvartanena ca |  
 +
 
prANavarNakarANAM ca [7] pragharShANAM ca sevayA ||186||  
 
prANavarNakarANAM ca [7] pragharShANAM ca sevayA ||186||  
    
sevayA vasanAnAM ca gurUNAmagurorapi |  
 
sevayA vasanAnAM ca gurUNAmagurorapi |  
 +
 
sa~gkocoShNasukhA~ggInAma~gganAnAM ca sevayA ||187||  
 
sa~gkocoShNasukhA~ggInAma~gganAnAM ca sevayA ||187||  
    
sukhashikShitahastAnAM strINAM saMvAhanena ca |  
 
sukhashikShitahastAnAM strINAM saMvAhanena ca |  
 +
 
madAtyayaH kaphaprAyaH shIghramevopashAmyati ||188||
 
madAtyayaH kaphaprAyaH shIghramevopashAmyati ||188||
 +
</div></div>
   −
Therapeutic emesis and fasting can successfully treat ''kaphaja'' alcoholism.
+
Therapeutic emesis and fasting can successfully treat [[kapha]]ja alcoholism.
   −
Water boiled with ''hribera, bala, prishniparni, kantakari,'' or boiled and cooled water with these herbs with dry ginger shall be given in thirsty due to ''kaphaja madatyaya''.  
+
Water boiled with ''hribera, bala, prishniparni, kantakari,'' or boiled and cooled water with these herbs with dry ginger shall be given in thirsty due to [[kapha]]ja madatyaya.  
    
Water boiled with ''duralabha , musta'' or ''musta, parpata'' or only ''musta'' which metabolizes the toxins; shall only be used for drinking in all types of alcoholism. This is harmless and pacifies thirst and fever.
 
Water boiled with ''duralabha , musta'' or ''musta, parpata'' or only ''musta'' which metabolizes the toxins; shall only be used for drinking in all types of alcoholism. This is harmless and pacifies thirst and fever.
   −
Liquor made up of ''sharkara'' or honey or old [[arishta]] or ''sidhu'' mixed with the honey shall be administered in ''nirama'' phase on desired time.
+
Liquor made up of ''sharkara'' or honey or old ''arishta'' or ''sidhu'' mixed with the honey shall be administered in ''nirama'' phase on desired time.
    
Food prepared of barley or wheat added with arid parched grain flour, ''yavani'' and dry ginger with soup of arid vegetable or with horse gram, well dried radish; the soup being clear and less in quantity, agile, spiced, sour with less ghee shall be given.
 
Food prepared of barley or wheat added with arid parched grain flour, ''yavani'' and dry ginger with soup of arid vegetable or with horse gram, well dried radish; the soup being clear and less in quantity, agile, spiced, sour with less ghee shall be given.
Line 1,989: Line 2,647:  
Sour soup of ''patola,'' soup of ''amalaka'' added with several pungent shall be given with barley food. In the same way, soured soup of ''trikatu'' or soup mixed with ''amlavetasa,'' arid meat, soup of goat or soured meat soup of ''jangala'' animals shall be given. Meat roasted in a plate or in an earthen plate without adding any liquid and added with pungent, sour, and salt shall be consumed along with ''madhu'' (a type of liquor).
 
Sour soup of ''patola,'' soup of ''amalaka'' added with several pungent shall be given with barley food. In the same way, soured soup of ''trikatu'' or soup mixed with ''amlavetasa,'' arid meat, soup of goat or soured meat soup of ''jangala'' animals shall be given. Meat roasted in a plate or in an earthen plate without adding any liquid and added with pungent, sour, and salt shall be consumed along with ''madhu'' (a type of liquor).
   −
Meat roasted while adding ample of black pepper, ''matulunga'' juice, other pungents in ample quantity, ''yavani'' and dry ginger and souring with pomegranate shall be consumed with hot pupa and plenty of fresh ginger pieces according to the ''agni'' on proper time followed by drinking discoursed liquor in ''kaphaja madatyaya''.
+
Meat roasted while adding ample of black pepper, ''matulunga'' juice, other pungents in ample quantity, ''yavani'' and dry ginger and souring with pomegranate shall be consumed with hot pupa and plenty of fresh ginger pieces according to the [[agni]] on proper time followed by drinking discoursed liquor in [[kapha]]ja madatyaya.
   −
''Sauvarchala, jeeraka, vrikshamla, amlavetasa'' each one part, ''twak, ela, maricha'' each half part and sugar one part; all together powdered to formulate ''ashtanga lavana'' is an excellent appetizer and cleanser for ''strotas''; shall be administered in ''kaphaja madatyaya''.
+
''Sauvarchala, jeeraka, vrikshamla, amlavetasa'' each one part, ''twak, ela, maricha'' each half part and sugar one part; all together powdered to formulate ''ashtanga lavana'' is an excellent appetizer and cleanser for ''strotas''; shall be administered in [[kapha]]ja madatyaya.
    
This formulation made into liquid by addition of sweet and sour juices in optimum quantity shall be advised as ''adjuvant'' to the preparation of wheat and barley as well as meat to make more palatable.
 
This formulation made into liquid by addition of sweet and sour juices in optimum quantity shall be advised as ''adjuvant'' to the preparation of wheat and barley as well as meat to make more palatable.
Line 2,001: Line 2,659:  
''Ragas'' can be prepared individually by the pulp of ''amalaka'' (Indian Gooseberry), adding ''dhanyaka'' (coriander seeds), ''sauvarchala, jeeraka, karavi'' and ''maricha'' (Black pepper) along with jaggery and ''madhu''(honey); so that it becomes clear, sour and sweet; which makes food palatable and easy to digest.
 
''Ragas'' can be prepared individually by the pulp of ''amalaka'' (Indian Gooseberry), adding ''dhanyaka'' (coriander seeds), ''sauvarchala, jeeraka, karavi'' and ''maricha'' (Black pepper) along with jaggery and ''madhu''(honey); so that it becomes clear, sour and sweet; which makes food palatable and easy to digest.
   −
''Madatyaya'' predominant in ''kapha'' gets pacified early by the use of arid, hot food and drinks, hot water bath, physical exercise, agile things, awakening till late night, anointing, scrubbing of the body which improves ''prana'' (vitality) and complexion.
+
''Madatyaya'' predominant in [[kapha]] gets pacified early by the use of arid, hot food and drinks, hot water bath, physical exercise, agile things, awakening till late night, anointing, scrubbing of the body which improves ''prana'' (vitality) and complexion.
   −
''Kaphaja madatyaya'' gets quickly pacified with use of heavy and even light weight garments, with ''samvahana'' (deep massage) created contraction (and relaxation) with warmth, pleasurable to the body by well trained female masseur. [164-188]
+
[[Kapha]]ja madatyaya gets quickly pacified with use of heavy and even light weight garments, with ''samvahana'' (deep massage) created contraction (and relaxation) with warmth, pleasurable to the body by well trained female masseur. [164-188]
   −
==== Management of ''sannipata'' ====
+
=== Management of ''sannipata'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
    
यदिदं कर्म निर्दिष्टं पृथग्दोषबलं प्रति |  
 
यदिदं कर्म निर्दिष्टं पृथग्दोषबलं प्रति |  
 +
 
सन्निपाते दशविधे तद्विकल्प्यं भिषग्विदा ||१८९||  
 
सन्निपाते दशविधे तद्विकल्प्यं भिषग्विदा ||१८९||  
 +
 
यस्तु दोषविकल्पज्ञो यश्चौषधिविकल्पवित् |  
 
यस्तु दोषविकल्पज्ञो यश्चौषधिविकल्पवित् |  
स साध्यान्साधयेद्व्याधीन् साध्यासाध्यविभागवित् ||१९०|| yadidaṁ karma nirdiṣṭaṁ pr̥thagdōṣabalaṁ prati|  
+
 
 +
स साध्यान्साधयेद्व्याधीन् साध्यासाध्यविभागवित् ||१९०||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
 +
yadidaṁ karma nirdiṣṭaṁ pr̥thagdōṣabalaṁ prati|  
 +
 
 
sannipātē daśavidhē tadvikalpyaṁ bhiṣagvidā||189||  
 
sannipātē daśavidhē tadvikalpyaṁ bhiṣagvidā||189||  
 +
 
yastu dōṣavikalpajñō yaścauṣadhivikalpavit|  
 
yastu dōṣavikalpajñō yaścauṣadhivikalpavit|  
 +
 
sa sādhyānsādhayēdvyādhīn sādhyāsādhyavibhāgavit||190||  
 
sa sādhyānsādhayēdvyādhīn sādhyāsādhyavibhāgavit||190||  
 +
 
yadidaM karma nirdiShTaM pRuthagdoShabalaM prati |  
 
yadidaM karma nirdiShTaM pRuthagdoShabalaM prati |  
 +
 
sannipAte dashavidhe tadvikalpyaM bhiShagvidA ||189||  
 
sannipAte dashavidhe tadvikalpyaM bhiShagvidA ||189||  
 +
 
yastu doShavikalpaj~jo yashcauShadhivikalpavit |  
 
yastu doShavikalpaj~jo yashcauShadhivikalpavit |  
 +
 
sa sAdhyAnsAdhayedvyAdhIn sAdhyAsAdhyavibhAgavit ||190||
 
sa sAdhyAnsAdhayedvyAdhIn sAdhyAsAdhyavibhAgavit ||190||
This regimen is described here according to individual dosha severity. The same with permutation and combinations can be applied by physician in ten types of sannipata( mixed variety of dosha aggravation).
+
</div></div>
One who understands permutations & combinations of dosha, medicines, and prognosis can differentiate between curable and non-curable diseases and treat. (189-190)
+
 
Harshana chikitsa( Exhileration treatment):
+
This regimen is described here according to individual [[dosha]] severity. The same with permutation and combinations can be applied by physician in ten types of ''sannipata''( mixed variety of [[dosha]] aggravation).
 +
 
 +
One who understands permutations and combinations of [[dosha]], medicines, and prognosis can differentiate between curable and non-curable diseases and treat. [189-190]
 +
 
 +
=== ''Harshana chikitsa'' (Exhileration treatment) ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
वनानि रमणीयानि सपद्माः सलिलाशयाः |  
 
वनानि रमणीयानि सपद्माः सलिलाशयाः |  
 +
 
विशदान्यन्नपानानि सहायाश्च प्रहर्षणाः ||१९१||  
 
विशदान्यन्नपानानि सहायाश्च प्रहर्षणाः ||१९१||  
 +
 
माल्यानि गन्धयोगाश्च वासांसि विमलानि च |  
 
माल्यानि गन्धयोगाश्च वासांसि विमलानि च |  
 +
 
गान्धर्वशब्दाः कान्ताश्च गोष्ठ्यश्च हृदयप्रियाः ||१९२||  
 
गान्धर्वशब्दाः कान्ताश्च गोष्ठ्यश्च हृदयप्रियाः ||१९२||  
 +
 
सङ्कथाहास्यगीतानां विशदाश्चैव योजनाः |  
 
सङ्कथाहास्यगीतानां विशदाश्चैव योजनाः |  
 +
 
प्रियाश्चानुगता नार्यो नाशयन्ति मदात्ययम् ||१९३||  
 
प्रियाश्चानुगता नार्यो नाशयन्ति मदात्ययम् ||१९३||  
 +
 
नाक्षोभ्य हि मनो मद्यं शरीरमविहत्य च |  
 
नाक्षोभ्य हि मनो मद्यं शरीरमविहत्य च |  
 +
 
कुर्यान्मदात्ययं तस्मादेष्टव्या हर्षणी क्रिया ||१९४||  
 
कुर्यान्मदात्ययं तस्मादेष्टव्या हर्षणी क्रिया ||१९४||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
vanāni ramaṇīyāni sapadmāḥ salilāśayāḥ|  
 
vanāni ramaṇīyāni sapadmāḥ salilāśayāḥ|  
 +
 
viśadānyannapānāni sahāyāśca praharṣaṇāḥ||191||  
 
viśadānyannapānāni sahāyāśca praharṣaṇāḥ||191||  
 +
 
mālyāni gandhayōgāśca vāsāṁsi vimalāni ca|  
 
mālyāni gandhayōgāśca vāsāṁsi vimalāni ca|  
 +
 
gāndharvaśabdāḥ kāntāśca gōṣṭhyaśca hr̥dayapriyāḥ||192||  
 
gāndharvaśabdāḥ kāntāśca gōṣṭhyaśca hr̥dayapriyāḥ||192||  
 +
 
saṅkathāhāsyagītānāṁ viśadāścaiva yōjanāḥ|  
 
saṅkathāhāsyagītānāṁ viśadāścaiva yōjanāḥ|  
 +
 
priyāścānugatā nāryō nāśayanti madātyayam||193||  
 
priyāścānugatā nāryō nāśayanti madātyayam||193||  
 +
 
nākṣōbhya hi manō madyaṁ śarīramavihatya ca|  
 
nākṣōbhya hi manō madyaṁ śarīramavihatya ca|  
 +
 
kuryānmadātyayaṁ tasmādēṣṭavyā harṣaṇī kriyā||194||  
 
kuryānmadātyayaṁ tasmādēṣṭavyā harṣaṇī kriyā||194||  
 +
 
vanAni ramaNIyAni sapadmAH salilAshayAH |  
 
vanAni ramaNIyAni sapadmAH salilAshayAH |  
 +
 
vishadAnyannapAnAni sahAyAshca praharShaNAH ||191||  
 
vishadAnyannapAnAni sahAyAshca praharShaNAH ||191||  
 +
 
mAlyAni gandhayogAshca vAsAMsi vimalAni ca |  
 
mAlyAni gandhayogAshca vAsAMsi vimalAni ca |  
 +
 
gAndharvashabdAH kAntAshca goShThyashca hRudayapriyAH ||192||  
 
gAndharvashabdAH kAntAshca goShThyashca hRudayapriyAH ||192||  
 +
 
sa~gkathAhAsyagItAnAM vishadAshcaiva yojanAH |  
 
sa~gkathAhAsyagItAnAM vishadAshcaiva yojanAH |  
 +
 
priyAshcAnugatA nAryo nAshayanti madAtyayam ||193||  
 
priyAshcAnugatA nAryo nAshayanti madAtyayam ||193||  
 +
 
nAkShobhya hi mano madyaM sharIramavihatya ca |  
 
nAkShobhya hi mano madyaM sharIramavihatya ca |  
 +
 
kuryAnmadAtyayaM tasmAdeShTavyA harShaNI kriyA ||194||  
 
kuryAnmadAtyayaM tasmAdeShTavyA harShaNI kriyA ||194||  
 +
</div></div>
 +
 +
Beautiful gardens, ponds with lotus flowers, good food and drinks, pleasing companion, garlands, perfumes, clean clothing, melodious music, amusing gathering, liberal anecdotes, laughter, singing and beloved submissive women pacify ''madatyaya''.
 +
 +
Liquor cannot lead to intoxication without distressing mind and affecting the body, therefore exhilaration treatment (by above measures) shall be observed (to stabilize mind and body).[191-194]
 +
 +
=== Treatment of ''madatyaya'' with milk ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
   −
Beautiful gardens, ponds with lotus flowers, good food & drinks, pleasing companion, garlands, perfumes, clean clothing, melodious music, amusing gathering, liberal anecdotes, laughter, singing, & beloved submissive women pacify madatyaya.
  −
Liquor can’t lead to intoxication without distressing mind & affecting the body, therefore exhilaration treatment (by above measures) shall be observed (to stabilize mind and body).(191-194)
  −
Treatment of madatyaya with milk:
   
आभिः क्रियाभिः सिद्धाभिः शमं याति मदात्ययः |  
 
आभिः क्रियाभिः सिद्धाभिः शमं याति मदात्ययः |  
 +
 
न चेन्मद्यविधिं मुक्त्वा क्षीरमस्य प्रयोजयेत् ||१९५||  
 
न चेन्मद्यविधिं मुक्त्वा क्षीरमस्य प्रयोजयेत् ||१९५||  
 +
 
लङ्घनैः पाचनैर्दोषशोधनैः शमनैरपि |  
 
लङ्घनैः पाचनैर्दोषशोधनैः शमनैरपि |  
 +
 
विमद्यस्य कफे क्षीणे जाते दौर्बल्यलाघवे ||१९६||  
 
विमद्यस्य कफे क्षीणे जाते दौर्बल्यलाघवे ||१९६||  
 +
 
तस्य मद्यविदग्धस्य वातपित्ताधिकस्य च |  
 
तस्य मद्यविदग्धस्य वातपित्ताधिकस्य च |  
 +
 
ग्रीष्मोपतप्तस्य तरोर्यथा वर्षं तथा पयः ||१९७||  
 
ग्रीष्मोपतप्तस्य तरोर्यथा वर्षं तथा पयः ||१९७||  
 +
 
पयसाऽभिहृते रोगे बले जाते निवर्तयेत् |  
 
पयसाऽभिहृते रोगे बले जाते निवर्तयेत् |  
क्षीरप्रयोगं मद्यं च क्रमेणाल्पाल्पमाचरेत् ||१९८|| ābhiḥ kriyābhiḥ siddhābhiḥ śamaṁ yāti madātyayaḥ|  
+
 
 +
क्षीरप्रयोगं मद्यं च क्रमेणाल्पाल्पमाचरेत् ||१९८||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
 +
ābhiḥ kriyābhiḥ siddhābhiḥ śamaṁ yāti madātyayaḥ|  
 +
 
 
na cēnmadyavidhiṁ muktvā kṣīramasya prayōjayēt||195||  
 
na cēnmadyavidhiṁ muktvā kṣīramasya prayōjayēt||195||  
 +
 
laṅghanaiḥ pācanairdōṣaśōdhanaiḥ śamanairapi|  
 
laṅghanaiḥ pācanairdōṣaśōdhanaiḥ śamanairapi|  
 +
 
vimadyasya kaphē kṣīṇē jātē daurbalyalāghavē||196||  
 
vimadyasya kaphē kṣīṇē jātē daurbalyalāghavē||196||  
 +
 
tasya madyavidagdhasya vātapittādhikasya ca|  
 
tasya madyavidagdhasya vātapittādhikasya ca|  
 +
 
grīṣmōpataptasya tarōryathā varṣaṁ tathā payaḥ||197||  
 
grīṣmōpataptasya tarōryathā varṣaṁ tathā payaḥ||197||  
 +
 
payasā'bhihr̥tē rōgē balē jātē nivartayēt|  
 
payasā'bhihr̥tē rōgē balē jātē nivartayēt|  
 +
 
kṣīraprayōgaṁ madyaṁ ca kramēṇālpālpamācarēt||198||  
 
kṣīraprayōgaṁ madyaṁ ca kramēṇālpālpamācarēt||198||  
    
AbhiH kriyAbhiH siddhAbhiH shamaM yAti madAtyayaH |  
 
AbhiH kriyAbhiH siddhAbhiH shamaM yAti madAtyayaH |  
 +
 
na cenmadyavidhiM muktvA kShIramasya prayojayet ||195||  
 
na cenmadyavidhiM muktvA kShIramasya prayojayet ||195||  
 +
 
la~gghanaiH pAcanairdoShashodhanaiH shamanairapi |  
 
la~gghanaiH pAcanairdoShashodhanaiH shamanairapi |  
 +
 
vimadyasya kaphe kShINe jAte daurbalyalAghave ||196||  
 
vimadyasya kaphe kShINe jAte daurbalyalAghave ||196||  
 +
 
tasya madyavidagdhasya vAtapittAdhikasya ca |  
 
tasya madyavidagdhasya vAtapittAdhikasya ca |  
 +
 
grIShmopataptasya taroryathA varShaM tathA payaH ||197||  
 
grIShmopataptasya taroryathA varShaM tathA payaH ||197||  
 +
 
payasA~abhihRute roge bale jAte nivartayet |  
 
payasA~abhihRute roge bale jAte nivartayet |  
 +
 
kShIraprayogaM madyaM ca krameNAlpAlpamAcaret ||198||
 
kShIraprayogaM madyaM ca krameNAlpAlpamAcaret ||198||
In case madatyaya does not get pacified with these explained regimens in methods of liquor consumption, milk shall be prescribed.
+
</div></div>
With withdrawal of liquor, when kapha is diminished and debility and agility occurs due to fasting, and purifying metabolism of toxins, alleviating measures and vata pitta get dominant in the person wreaked with liquor, the milk acts as a boon like the rains for the tree in intense summer.
+
 
When the disease is removed by the use of milk and strength is regained the use of milk shall be discontinued and liquor consumption can be resumed in smaller quantities gradually.(195-198)
+
In case ''madatyaya'' does not get pacified with these explained regimens in methods of liquor consumption, milk shall be prescribed.
Dwansaka and Vikshaya diseases due to madatyaya:
+
 
 +
With withdrawal of liquor, when [[kapha]] is diminished and debility and agility occurs due to fasting, and purifying metabolism of toxins, alleviating measures and [[vata]] [[pitta]] get dominant in the person wreaked with liquor, the milk acts as a boon like the rains for the tree in intense summer.
 +
 
 +
When the disease is removed by the use of milk and strength is regained the use of milk shall be discontinued and liquor consumption can be resumed in smaller quantities gradually.[195-198]
 +
 
 +
=== ''Dwansaka'' and ''Vikshaya'' diseases due to ''madatyaya'' ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
विच्छिन्नमद्यः सहसा योऽतिमद्यं निषेवते |  
 
विच्छिन्नमद्यः सहसा योऽतिमद्यं निषेवते |  
 +
 
ध्वंसको [१] विक्षयश्चैव रोगस्तस्योपजायते ||१९९||  
 
ध्वंसको [१] विक्षयश्चैव रोगस्तस्योपजायते ||१९९||  
 +
 
व्याध्युपक्षीणदेहस्य दुश्चिकित्स्यतमौ हि तौ |  
 
व्याध्युपक्षीणदेहस्य दुश्चिकित्स्यतमौ हि तौ |  
 +
 
तयोर्लिङ्गं चिकित्सा च यथावदुपदेक्ष्यते ||२००||  
 
तयोर्लिङ्गं चिकित्सा च यथावदुपदेक्ष्यते ||२००||  
 +
 
श्लेष्मप्रसेकः कण्ठास्यशोषः शब्दासहिष्णुता |  
 
श्लेष्मप्रसेकः कण्ठास्यशोषः शब्दासहिष्णुता |  
 +
 
तन्द्रानिद्रातियोगश्च ज्ञेयं ध्वंसकलक्षणम् ||२०१||  
 
तन्द्रानिद्रातियोगश्च ज्ञेयं ध्वंसकलक्षणम् ||२०१||  
 +
 
हृत्कण्ठरोगः सम्मोहश्छर्दिरङ्गरुजा ज्वरः |  
 
हृत्कण्ठरोगः सम्मोहश्छर्दिरङ्गरुजा ज्वरः |  
 +
 
तृष्णा कासः शिरःशूलमेतद्विक्षयलक्षणम् ||२०२||  
 
तृष्णा कासः शिरःशूलमेतद्विक्षयलक्षणम् ||२०२||  
 +
 
तयोः कर्म तदेवेष्टं वातिके यन्मदात्यये |  
 
तयोः कर्म तदेवेष्टं वातिके यन्मदात्यये |  
 +
 
तौ हि प्रक्षीणदेहस्य जायेते दुर्बलस्य वै ||२०३||  
 
तौ हि प्रक्षीणदेहस्य जायेते दुर्बलस्य वै ||२०३||  
 +
 
बस्तयः सर्पिषः पानं प्रयोगः क्षीरसर्पिषोः |  
 
बस्तयः सर्पिषः पानं प्रयोगः क्षीरसर्पिषोः |  
 +
 
अभ्यङ्गोद्वर्तनस्नानान्यन्नपानं च वातनुत् ||२०४||  
 
अभ्यङ्गोद्वर्तनस्नानान्यन्नपानं च वातनुत् ||२०४||  
 +
 
ध्वंसको विक्षयश्चैव कर्मणाऽनेन शाम्यति |  
 
ध्वंसको विक्षयश्चैव कर्मणाऽनेन शाम्यति |  
युक्तमद्यस्य मद्योत्थो न व्याधिरुपजायते ||२०५|| vicchinnamadyaḥ sahasā yō'timadyaṁ niṣēvatē|  
+
 
 +
युक्तमद्यस्य मद्योत्थो न व्याधिरुपजायते ||२०५||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
 +
vicchinnamadyaḥ sahasā yō'timadyaṁ niṣēvatē|  
 +
 
 
dhvaṁsakō [1] vikṣayaścaiva rōgastasyōpajāyatē||199||  
 
dhvaṁsakō [1] vikṣayaścaiva rōgastasyōpajāyatē||199||  
 +
 
vyādhyupakṣīṇadēhasya duścikitsyatamau hi tau|  
 
vyādhyupakṣīṇadēhasya duścikitsyatamau hi tau|  
 +
 
tayōrliṅgaṁ cikitsā ca yathāvadupadēkṣyatē||200||  
 
tayōrliṅgaṁ cikitsā ca yathāvadupadēkṣyatē||200||  
 +
 
ślēṣmaprasēkaḥ kaṇṭhāsyaśōṣaḥ śabdāsahiṣṇutā|  
 
ślēṣmaprasēkaḥ kaṇṭhāsyaśōṣaḥ śabdāsahiṣṇutā|  
 +
 
tandrānidrātiyōgaśca jñēyaṁ dhvaṁsakalakṣaṇam||201||  
 
tandrānidrātiyōgaśca jñēyaṁ dhvaṁsakalakṣaṇam||201||  
 +
 
hr̥tkaṇṭharōgaḥ sammōhaśchardiraṅgarujā jvaraḥ|  
 
hr̥tkaṇṭharōgaḥ sammōhaśchardiraṅgarujā jvaraḥ|  
 +
 
tr̥ṣṇā kāsaḥ śiraḥśūlamētadvikṣayalakṣaṇam||202||  
 
tr̥ṣṇā kāsaḥ śiraḥśūlamētadvikṣayalakṣaṇam||202||  
 +
 
tayōḥ karma tadēvēṣṭaṁ vātikē yanmadātyayē|  
 
tayōḥ karma tadēvēṣṭaṁ vātikē yanmadātyayē|  
 +
 
tau hi prakṣīṇadēhasya jāyētē durbalasya vai||203||  
 
tau hi prakṣīṇadēhasya jāyētē durbalasya vai||203||  
 +
 
bastayaḥ sarpiṣaḥ pānaṁ prayōgaḥ kṣīrasarpiṣōḥ|  
 
bastayaḥ sarpiṣaḥ pānaṁ prayōgaḥ kṣīrasarpiṣōḥ|  
 +
 
abhyaṅgōdvartanasnānānyannapānaṁ ca vātanut||204||  
 
abhyaṅgōdvartanasnānānyannapānaṁ ca vātanut||204||  
 +
 
dhvaṁsakō vikṣayaścaiva karmaṇā'nēna śāmyati|  
 
dhvaṁsakō vikṣayaścaiva karmaṇā'nēna śāmyati|  
 +
 
yuktamadyasya madyōtthō na vyādhirupajāyatē||205||  
 
yuktamadyasya madyōtthō na vyādhirupajāyatē||205||  
 +
 
vicchinnamadyaH sahasA yo~atimadyaM niShevate |  
 
vicchinnamadyaH sahasA yo~atimadyaM niShevate |  
 +
 
dhvaMsako [1] vikShayashcaiva rogastasyopajAyate ||199||  
 
dhvaMsako [1] vikShayashcaiva rogastasyopajAyate ||199||  
 +
 
vyAdhyupakShINadehasya dushcikitsyatamau hi tau |  
 
vyAdhyupakShINadehasya dushcikitsyatamau hi tau |  
 +
 
tayorli~ggaM cikitsA ca yathAvadupadekShyate ||200||  
 
tayorli~ggaM cikitsA ca yathAvadupadekShyate ||200||  
 +
 
shleShmaprasekaH kaNThAsyashoShaH shabdAsahiShNutA |  
 
shleShmaprasekaH kaNThAsyashoShaH shabdAsahiShNutA |  
 +
 
tandrAnidrAtiyogashca j~jeyaM dhvaMsakalakShaNam ||201||  
 
tandrAnidrAtiyogashca j~jeyaM dhvaMsakalakShaNam ||201||  
 +
 
hRutkaNTharogaH sammohashchardira~ggarujA jvaraH |  
 
hRutkaNTharogaH sammohashchardira~ggarujA jvaraH |  
 +
 
tRuShNA kAsaH shiraHshUlametadvikShayalakShaNam ||202||  
 
tRuShNA kAsaH shiraHshUlametadvikShayalakShaNam ||202||  
 +
 
tayoH karma tadeveShTaM vAtike yanmadAtyaye |  
 
tayoH karma tadeveShTaM vAtike yanmadAtyaye |  
 +
 
tau hi prakShINadehasya jAyete durbalasya vai ||203||  
 
tau hi prakShINadehasya jAyete durbalasya vai ||203||  
 +
 
bastayaH sarpiShaH pAnaM prayogaH kShIrasarpiShoH |  
 
bastayaH sarpiShaH pAnaM prayogaH kShIrasarpiShoH |  
 +
 
abhya~ggodvartanasnAnAnyannapAnaM ca vAtanut ||204||  
 
abhya~ggodvartanasnAnAnyannapAnaM ca vAtanut ||204||  
 +
 
dhvaMsako vikShayashcaiva karmaNA~anena shAmyati |  
 
dhvaMsako vikShayashcaiva karmaNA~anena shAmyati |  
 +
 
yuktamadyasya madyottho na vyAdhirupajAyate ||205||
 
yuktamadyasya madyottho na vyAdhirupajAyate ||205||
189
+
</div></div>
 +
 
 +
The one who starts consumption of the liquor in excess quantity after stopping, suffers from the diseases called as ''dhwansaka'' and ''vikshaya''. These can be treated with difficulty in debilitated person. Now its symptoms and the treatment will be described.
 +
 
 +
Excess salivation, parched throat and mouth, intolerance to sound, excess drowsiness, as well as sleepiness are the symptoms of the ''dhwansaka''.
 +
 
 +
Cardiac disorders, throat disorders, confusions, vomiting, body ache, fever, thirst, cough and headache are the symptoms of ''vikshaya''. It occurs in debilitated and emaciated person.
 +
 
 +
The management of these is similar to the management of ''vatika madatyaya''.
 +
 +
[[Basti]], consumption of ghee and milk with ghee, massage, bath suitable food and drink are [[vata]] pacifying. ''Dhwansaka'' and ''Vikshaya'' subside by this regimen. The drinking disorders will not occur in the person who drinks liquor properly.[199-205]
 +
 
 +
=== Prevention of diseases ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
   −
The one who starts consumption of the liquor in excess quantity after stopping, suffers from the diseases called as dhwansaka and vikshaya. These can be treated with difficulty in debilitated person. Now its symptoms and the treatment will be described.
  −
Excess salivation, aridness of the throat & mouth, intolerance to sound, excess drowsiness, as well as sleepiness are the symptoms of the dhwansaka.
  −
Cardiac disorders, throat disorders, confusions, vomiting, body ache, fever, thirst, cough and headache are the symptoms of vikshaya. It occurs in debilitated and emaciated person.
  −
The management of these is similar to the management of vatika madatyaya.
  −
Basti, consumption of ghee and milk with ghee, massage, bath suitable food and drink are vata pacifying. Dhwansaka and Vikshaya subside by this regimen. The drinking disorders will not occur in the person who drinks liquor properly.(199-205)
  −
Prevention of diseases:
   
निवृत्तः सर्वमद्येभ्यो नरो यश्च जितेन्द्रियः |  
 
निवृत्तः सर्वमद्येभ्यो नरो यश्च जितेन्द्रियः |  
 +
 
शारीरमानसैर्धीमान् विकारैर्न स युज्यते ||२०६||  
 
शारीरमानसैर्धीमान् विकारैर्न स युज्यते ||२०६||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
nivr̥ttaḥ sarvamadyēbhyō narō yaśca jitēndriyaḥ|  
 
nivr̥ttaḥ sarvamadyēbhyō narō yaśca jitēndriyaḥ|  
 +
 
śārīramānasairdhīmān vikārairna sa yujyatē||206||  
 
śārīramānasairdhīmān vikārairna sa yujyatē||206||  
 +
 
nivRuttaH sarvamadyebhyo naro yashca jitendriyaH |  
 
nivRuttaH sarvamadyebhyo naro yashca jitendriyaH |  
 +
 
shArIramAnasairdhImAn vikArairna sa yujyate ||206||
 
shArIramAnasairdhImAn vikArairna sa yujyate ||206||
Diseases of body and mind do not occur in the person who wisely stays away from all liquors, who has controlled all his senses. (206)
+
</div></div>
Summary:
+
 
 +
Diseases of body and mind do not occur in the person who wisely stays away from all liquors, who has controlled all his senses. [206]
 +
 
 +
=== Summary ===
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
तत्र श्लोकाः-  
 
तत्र श्लोकाः-  
 +
 
यत्प्रभावा भगवती सुरा पेया यथा च सा |  
 
यत्प्रभावा भगवती सुरा पेया यथा च सा |  
 +
 
यद्द्रव्या यस्य या चेष्टा योगं चापेक्षते यथा ||२०७||  
 
यद्द्रव्या यस्य या चेष्टा योगं चापेक्षते यथा ||२०७||  
 +
 
यथा मदयते यैश्च गुणैर्युक्ता महागुणा |  
 
यथा मदयते यैश्च गुणैर्युक्ता महागुणा |  
यो मदो मदभेदाश्च ये त्रयः स्वस्वलक्षणाः ||२०८||  
+
 
 +
यो मदो मदभेदाश्च ये त्रयः स्वस्वलक्षणाः ||२०८||
 +
 
ये च मद्यकृता दोषा गुणा ये च मदात्मकाः |  
 
ये च मद्यकृता दोषा गुणा ये च मदात्मकाः |  
 +
 
यच्च त्रिविधमापानं यथासत्त्वं च लक्षणम् ||२०९||  
 
यच्च त्रिविधमापानं यथासत्त्वं च लक्षणम् ||२०९||  
 +
 
ये सहायाः सुखाः पाने [१] चिरक्षिप्रमदा नराः |  
 
ये सहायाः सुखाः पाने [१] चिरक्षिप्रमदा नराः |  
 +
 
मदात्ययस्य यो हेतुर्लक्षणं यद् यथा च यत् ||२१०||  
 
मदात्ययस्य यो हेतुर्लक्षणं यद् यथा च यत् ||२१०||  
 +
 
मद्यं मद्योत्थितान् रोगान् हन्ति यश्च क्रियाक्रमः |  
 
मद्यं मद्योत्थितान् रोगान् हन्ति यश्च क्रियाक्रमः |  
 +
 
सर्वं तदुक्तमखिलं मदात्ययचिकित्सिते ||२११||  
 
सर्वं तदुक्तमखिलं मदात्ययचिकित्सिते ||२११||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
tatra ślōkāḥ-  
 
tatra ślōkāḥ-  
 +
 
yatprabhāvā bhagavatī surā pēyā yathā ca sā|  
 
yatprabhāvā bhagavatī surā pēyā yathā ca sā|  
 +
 
yaddravyā yasya yā cēṣṭā yōgaṁ cāpēkṣatē yathā||207||  
 
yaddravyā yasya yā cēṣṭā yōgaṁ cāpēkṣatē yathā||207||  
 +
 
yathā madayatē yaiśca guṇairyuktā mahāguṇā|  
 
yathā madayatē yaiśca guṇairyuktā mahāguṇā|  
 +
 
yō madō madabhēdāśca yē trayaḥ svasvalakṣaṇāḥ||208||  
 
yō madō madabhēdāśca yē trayaḥ svasvalakṣaṇāḥ||208||  
 +
 
yē ca madyakr̥tā dōṣā guṇā yē ca madātmakāḥ|  
 
yē ca madyakr̥tā dōṣā guṇā yē ca madātmakāḥ|  
 +
 
yacca trividhamāpānaṁ yathāsattvaṁ ca lakṣaṇam||209||  
 
yacca trividhamāpānaṁ yathāsattvaṁ ca lakṣaṇam||209||  
 +
 
yē sahāyāḥ sukhāḥ pānē [1] cirakṣipramadā narāḥ|  
 
yē sahāyāḥ sukhāḥ pānē [1] cirakṣipramadā narāḥ|  
 +
 
madātyayasya yō hēturlakṣaṇaṁ yad yathā ca yat||210||  
 
madātyayasya yō hēturlakṣaṇaṁ yad yathā ca yat||210||  
 +
 
madyaṁ madyōtthitān rōgān hanti yaśca kriyākramaḥ|  
 
madyaṁ madyōtthitān rōgān hanti yaśca kriyākramaḥ|  
 +
 
sarvaṁ taduktamakhilaṁ madātyayacikitsitē||211||  
 
sarvaṁ taduktamakhilaṁ madātyayacikitsitē||211||  
 +
 
tatra shlokAH-  
 
tatra shlokAH-  
 +
 
yatprabhAvA bhagavatI surA peyA yathA ca sA |  
 
yatprabhAvA bhagavatI surA peyA yathA ca sA |  
 +
 
yaddravyA yasya yA ceShTA yogaM cApekShate yathA ||207||  
 
yaddravyA yasya yA ceShTA yogaM cApekShate yathA ||207||  
 +
 
yathA madayate yaishca guNairyuktA mahAguNA |  
 
yathA madayate yaishca guNairyuktA mahAguNA |  
 +
 
yo mado madabhedAshca ye trayaH svasvalakShaNAH ||208||  
 
yo mado madabhedAshca ye trayaH svasvalakShaNAH ||208||  
 +
 
ye ca madyakRutA doShA guNA ye ca madAtmakAH |  
 
ye ca madyakRutA doShA guNA ye ca madAtmakAH |  
 +
 
yacca trividhamApAnaM yathAsattvaM ca lakShaNam ||209||  
 
yacca trividhamApAnaM yathAsattvaM ca lakShaNam ||209||  
 +
 
ye sahAyAH sukhAH pAne [1] cirakShipramadA narAH |  
 
ye sahAyAH sukhAH pAne [1] cirakShipramadA narAH |  
 +
 
madAtyayasya yo heturlakShaNaM yad yathA ca yat ||210||  
 
madAtyayasya yo heturlakShaNaM yad yathA ca yat ||210||  
 +
 
madyaM madyotthitAn rogAn hanti yashca kriyAkramaH |  
 
madyaM madyotthitAn rogAn hanti yashca kriyAkramaH |  
 +
 
sarvaM taduktamakhilaM madAtyayacikitsite ||211||
 
sarvaM taduktamakhilaM madAtyayacikitsite ||211||
 +
</div></div>
 +
 
In this chapter on the diagnosis and treatment of alcoholism, the following topics are expounded at length:
 
In this chapter on the diagnosis and treatment of alcoholism, the following topics are expounded at length:
1. The powers of sura, the liquor for the Gods.
+
#The powers of ''sura'', the liquor for the Gods.
2. The standard methods of drinking liquor.
+
#The standard methods of drinking liquor.
3. The ingredients for liquor and the dietary components with which liquor is to be taken.
+
#The ingredients for liquor and the dietary components with which liquor is to be taken.
4. Wholesomeness of different varieties of alcohol for different types of the person
+
#Wholesomeness of different varieties of alcohol for different types of the person
5. The method of appropriate use of the liquor
+
#The method of appropriate use of the liquor
6. The process by which intoxication is caused
+
#The process by which intoxication is caused
7. The properties of lquor which is endowed with great attributes
+
#The properties of liquor which is endowed with great attributes
8. Signs and symptoms of intoxication
+
#Signs and symptoms of intoxication
9. Diffrent stages of intoxication
+
#Different stages of intoxication
10. Adverse effects of liquor
+
#Adverse effects of liquor
11. Good effects of alcohol
+
#Good effects of alcohol
12. Use of alcohol keeping in the view of three varities of eight factors
+
#Use of alcohol keeping in the view of three varities of eight factors
13. Signs and symptoms manifested in persons having three types of psyches
+
#Signs and symptoms manifested in persons having three types of psyches
14. Characteristics of good companions while drinking
+
#Characteristics of good companions while drinking
15. Characteristics of the persons who get drunk gradually and rapidly
+
#Characteristics of the persons who get drunk gradually and rapidly
16. Etiology, symptomatology of madatyaya
+
#Etiology, symptomatology of ''madatyaya''
17. The type of liquor and the manner in which the liquor cures the intoxication
+
#The type of liquor and the manner in which the liquor cures the intoxication
18. Line of treatments for drunkenness and intoxication at various levels. (207-211)
+
#Line of treatments for drunkenness and intoxication at various levels. [207-211]
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
 +
 
 
इत्यग्निवेशकृते तन्त्रे चरकप्रतिसंस्कृते चिकित्सास्थाने  
 
इत्यग्निवेशकृते तन्त्रे चरकप्रतिसंस्कृते चिकित्सास्थाने  
 +
 
मदात्ययचिकित्सितं नाम चतुर्विंशोऽध्यायः ||२४||  
 
मदात्ययचिकित्सितं नाम चतुर्विंशोऽध्यायः ||२४||  
 +
<div class="mw-collapsible-content">
 +
 
ityagnivēśakr̥tē tantrē carakapratisaṁskr̥tē cikitsāsthānē  
 
ityagnivēśakr̥tē tantrē carakapratisaṁskr̥tē cikitsāsthānē  
 +
 
madātyayacikitsitaṁ nāma caturviṁśō'dhyāyaḥ||24||  
 
madātyayacikitsitaṁ nāma caturviṁśō'dhyāyaḥ||24||  
 +
 
ityagniveshakRute tantre carakapratisaMskRute cikitsAsthAne  
 
ityagniveshakRute tantre carakapratisaMskRute cikitsAsthAne  
 +
 
madAtyayacikitsitaM nAma caturviMsho~adhyAyaH ||24||
 
madAtyayacikitsitaM nAma caturviMsho~adhyAyaH ||24||
This concludes the 24th chapter named as madatyaya, written by Agnivesha and commented by Charaka.[24]
+
</div></div>
Tattva Vimarsha:
+
 
The degree of effect and duration of intoxication due to liquor consumption will be extensive if the person consumes liquor similar to his constitution. The principle which has been described in the first chapter of Sutrastahana; emphasizes the use of opposite (viruddha guna) quality subastanaces to pacify the agitated state of dosha. Therefore, it is advised to drink liquor of opposite quality for respective (prakriti)constitution.
+
This concludes the 24th chapter named as ''madatyaya'', written by Agnivesha and commented by Charak.[24]
Liquor prepared by multiple ingredients carry multiple qualities and multiple actions, characterized by advantages and disadvantages.  
+
 
Liquor by nature is similar to food. It is like ambrosia; for the one who drinks as per the guidelines, in optimum quantity, at suitable time, with advisable diet, as per the capacity & with exhilaration. On the contrary, it will be like poison for the one who indulges in excessive drinking any kind of liquor.
+
== Tattva Vimarsha (Fundamental Principles) ==
Appropriate madya for vatika person is that which is prepared predominantly by jaggary and flour. For kapha & pitta predominant person madya prepared by grapes and honey is appropriate (to drink) respectively.  
+
 
Liquor counteracts the qualities of ojas (vital essence of body).  
+
*The degree of effect and duration of intoxication due to liquor consumption will be extensive if the person consumes liquor similar to his constitution. The principle which has been described in the first chapter of [[Sutra Sthana]] emphasizes the use of opposite (''viruddha guna'') quality substances to pacify the agitated state of [[dosha]]. Therefore, it is advised to drink liquor of opposite quality for respective ([[Prakriti]])constitution.
It affects the mental strength, intellect and senses.  
+
*Liquor prepared by multiple ingredients carry multiple qualities and multiple actions, characterized by advantages and disadvantages.  
The liquor shall always be consumed with understanding of six triads of the food, drink, age, disease, strength, and time; as well as tridosha and three psyches (described in earlier chapters).
+
*Liquor by nature is similar to food. It is like ambrosia for the one who drinks as per the guidelines, in optimum quantity, at suitable time, with advisable diet, as per the capacity and with exhilaration. On the contrary, it will be like poison for the one who indulges in excessive drinking any kind of liquor.
While drinking, one should know the people following satvika, rajasika and tamasika way of drinking and try to be at distance from such companions due to whom one may suffer by bad effects of liquor consumption.
+
*Appropriate ''madya'' for ''vatika'' person is that which is prepared predominantly by jaggery and flour. For [[kapha]] and [[pitta]] predominant person ''madya'' prepared by grapes and honey is appropriate (to drink) respectively.  
Alcoholism, of all types is tridoshaja. Therefore, the dosha observed to be affected predominantly shall be treated initially. The treatment of alcoholism shall begin with the site of kapha.  
+
*Liquor counteracts the qualities of [[ojas]] (vital essence of body).  
Vata obstructed in strotas due to dosha vitiated by liquor causes intense pain in head, bones & joints. In such condition for dissolving dosha, specific liquor should be administered since it has quality of quick absorption, sharpness & hot in spite of other remedial measure.
+
*It affects the mental strength, intellect and senses.  
The liquor clears the obstruction in the strotas, carminates the vata, improves delight, stimulates the agni, & gets habituated by regular drinking.
+
*The liquor shall always be consumed with understanding of six triads of the food, drink, age, disease, strength, and time; as well as tri[[dosha]] and three psyches (described in earlier chapters).
Once the strotas in chest get clear, carmination of vata, the diseases due to alcoholism also disappear.
+
*While drinking, one should know the people following ''sattvika, rajasika'' and ''tamasika'' way of drinking and try to be at distance from such companions due to whom one may suffer by bad effects of liquor consumption.
Directives for dinking:
+
*Alcoholism, of all types is tri[[dosha]]ja. Therefore, the [[dosha]] observed to be affected predominantly shall be treated initially. The treatment of alcoholism shall begin with the site of [[kapha]].
An individual of vatika prakriti shall imbibe madya after abhyanga (massage), utsadana (rubbing with herbs), bathing, dressed up, holy incense, anulepanam (unguent), & unctuous hot food.
+
*[[Vata]] obstructed in ''strotas'' due to [[dosha]] vitiated by liquor causes intense pain in head, bones and joints. In such condition for dissolving [[dosha]], specific liquor should be administered since it has quality of quick absorption, sharpness and hot in spite of other remedial measure.
An individual of paittika prakriti shall undergo various cooling regimens; sweet, unctuous & cooling food to not get affected by madya, the liquor.
+
*The liquor clears the obstruction in the ''strotas'', carminates the [[vata]], improves delight, stimulates the [[agni]] and gets habituated by regular drinking.
An individual of kaphaja prakriti shall imbibe madya (the liquor) with warm regimens; drink yava (barley), wheat, meat of wild animals along with black pepper.
+
*Once the ''strotas'' in chest get clear, carmination of [[vata]], the diseases due to alcoholism also disappear.
 +
*Directives for drinking:
 +
*An individual of vatika [[Prakriti]] shall imbibe ''madya'' after ''abhyanga'' (massage), ''utsadana'' (rubbing with herbs), bathing, dressed up, holy incense, anulepanam (unguent) and unctuous hot food.
 +
*An individual of paittika [[Prakriti]] shall undergo various cooling regimens; sweet, unctuous & cooling food to not get affected by ''madya'', the liquor.
 +
*An individual of [[kapha]]ja [[Prakriti]] shall imbibe ''madya'' (the liquor) with warm regimens; drink ''yava'' (barley), wheat, meat of wild animals along with black pepper.
 +
 
 +
== Vidhi Vimarsha (Applied Inferences ) ==
 +
 
 +
=== ''Sura'' and its varieties in present era ===
 +
 
 +
''Sura'', is the liquor prepared with ''shalidhanya'' which is nutritionally superior type of rice grain. ''Sura'', if consumed as per the standard directives of limited consumption, leads to pleasure; otherwise it leads to the undesirable conditions like hangover, intoxication and the state of unconsciousness.
 +
 
 +
Depending upon the methods of preparation followed alcoholic drinks are of different types like ''sura, madhu'' and ''maitreya''. The term ''sautramani'' has two meanings in different contexts, the former emphasizes the use of alcohol for the purpose of oblation, while the later as sacrificial ''soma''<ref>Charak Samhita; Chaukhamba, Bhagwan Das, R K Sharma</ref>.
 +
 
 +
The advice to use utensils made up of gold and silver for serving liquor is due to their property of being highly non-reactive. In present era metals have been replaced by glass, which is also an inert substance to serve liquor. The principle is to serve liquor in utensils made up of inert substances.
 +
 
 +
=== Qualities of good liquor ===
 +
 
 +
The liquor consumption must be in optimal amount suitable to individual’s body constitution and should not cause vitiation of [[dosha]].
 +
 
 +
Good liquor is prepared from multiple ingredients of varied qualities which have diverse actions to help regulate the three [[dosha]] and prevent their vitiation, which may occur in case of use of single ingredient. Sushruta mentioned that the increase or decrease of the [[dosha]] is mainly influenced by the ingredients (''dravya'') of liquor. Therefore, manufacturing liquor with multi-component of varied quality substances will help to maintain state of homeostasis.
 +
 
 +
=== Features of intoxication ===
 +
 
 +
Hangovers are a frequent, though unpleasant, experience among people who drink to intoxication. Multiple possible factors to cause hangover state by liquor have been investigated, and  evidence suggests that hangover symptoms depend upon its effects on urine production, the state of gastrointestinal tract, blood sugar concentrations, sleep patterns, and biological rhythms. In addition, researchers postulate that effects related to alcohol withdrawal depend upon, alcohol metabolism, biologically active non alcohol compounds in beverages; the use of other drugs; certain personality traits; and a family history of alcoholism may contribute to the hangover condition as shown in table 2 below.
 +
 
 +
==== Table 1: Symptoms of hangover ====
 +
 
 +
{|class= "wikitable"
 +
|-
 +
!scope = "col"|Class of Symptoms
 +
!scope = "col"|Type
 +
|-
 +
| Constitutional
 +
| Fatigue, weakness, and thirst
 +
|-
 +
| Pain
 +
| Headache and muscle aches
 +
|-
 +
| Gastrointestinal
 +
| Nausea, vomiting, and stomach pain
 +
|-
 +
| Sleep and biological rhythms
 +
| Decreased sleep, decreased REM, and increased slow-wave sleep
 +
|-
 +
| Sensory
 +
| Vertigo and sensitivity to light and sound
 +
|-
 +
| Cognitive
 +
| Decreased attention and concentration
 +
|-
 +
| Mood
 +
| Depression, anxiety, and irritability
 +
|-
 +
| Sympathetic hyperactivity
 +
| Tremor, sweating, increased pulse, and systolic BP
 +
|-
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
==== Table 2: Possible Contributing Factors to Hangover<ref>Alcohol Health and Research World; Mechanisms and Mediators; Robert swift, Dena Davidson; page 54-60</ref> ====
 +
 
 +
#Direct effects of alcohol
 +
##Dehydration
 +
##Electrolyte imbalance
 +
##Gastrointestinal disturbances
 +
##Low blood sugar
 +
##Sleep and biological rhythm disturbances
 +
#Alcohol withdrawal
 +
#Alcohol metabolism (i.e., acetaldehyde toxicity)
 +
#Non-alcohol effects
 +
##Compounds other than alcohol in beverages, especially methanol
 +
##Use of other drugs, especially nicotine
 +
##Personality type
 +
##Family history for alcoholism
 +
 
 +
==== Table 3: Dubowski’s stages of Alcoholic influence ====
 +
 
 +
{|class = "wikitable"
 +
|-
 +
!scope = "col"| BAC gms/100ml
 +
!scope = "col"| Stages of Alcoholic Influence
 +
!scope = "col"| Clinical Signs /Symptoms
 +
|-
 +
|0.01 to 0.05
 +
|Subclinical
 +
|Influence / effects usually not apparent or obvious;Behaviour nearly normal by ordinary observation;Impairment detectable by special tests
 +
|-
 +
|0.03 to 0.12
 +
|Euphoria
 +
|Mild Euphoria, Socialbility, Talkativeness;Increased self confidence, Decreased inhibitions;Diminished attention, Judgement and control;Some sensory motor impairment;Slowed information processing;Loss of efficiency in critical performance tests
 +
|-
 +
|0.09 to 0.25
 +
|Excitement
 +
|Emotional instability, Loss of critical judgement;Impairment of perception, memory and comprehension;Decreased sensory response, Increased reaction time;Reduced visual acuity and peripheral vision& slow glare recovery;Sensory motor incoordination, Impaired Balance;Slurred speech, Vomiting, Drowsiness
 +
|-
 +
|0.18 to 0.30
 +
|Confusion
 +
|Disorientation, Confusion, Vertigo, Dysphoria;Exaggerated emotional states (fear, rage, grief etc.);Disturbances of vision (Diplopia) & 0f color, form, motion & dimensions;Increased pain threshold;Increased muscular incoordination, staggering gait and ataxia;Apathy, Lethargy
 +
|-
 +
|0.25 to 0.40
 +
|Stupor
 +
|General inertia, approaching loss of motor functions;Markedly decreased response to stimuli;Marked muscular incoordination, inability to stand or walk;Vomiting, incontinence of urine and feces;Impaired consciousness, sleep or stupor
 +
|-
 +
|0.35 to 0.50
 +
|Coma
 +
|Complete unconciousness, Coma, Anesthesia;Depressed or abolished reflexes;Subnormal temperature;Impairment of circulation and respiration;Possible death
 +
|-
 +
|0.45 +
 +
|Death
 +
|Death from respiratory arrest
 +
|-
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
=== Role of olfaction in intoxication ===
 +
 
 +
Alcoholic beverages provoke massive orthonasal and retronasal stimulations (Bragulat et al., 2008) which constitute strong appetitive cues (Bienkowski et al., 2004) and might be involved in causing alcohol-dependence as they rapidly lead to conditioned alcohol-seeking behaviors (Pautassi et al., 2009). Olfactory stimulations elicit strong drinking desires (Schneider et al., 2001), this olfactory craving being even stronger than those provoked by visual–auditory cues, particularly during withdrawal (Kareken et al., 2004; Little et al., 2005) and thus being potentially involved in relapse.
 +
 
 +
The olfactory system relates to cognitive and emotional brain regions, and exploring olfaction might improve the understanding of emotional-cognitive deficits in alcohol- dependence (up to now explore with visio–auditory stimulations). Olfaction is indeed directly connected with limbic (Soudry et al., 2011) and fronto-temporal regions (Rolls, 2004).
 +
 
 +
The orbitofrontal cortex is a crucial area in this perspective, being simultaneously involved in emotional, executive, and olfactory processing (Rolls, 2008). Strong correlations between olfactory and cognitive abilities have been shown (Purdon, 1998; Schubert et al., 2008; Sohrabi et al., 2012), underlining their common cerebral basis. Olfaction thus constitutes an interesting way to renew the exploration of emotional-executive deficits in alcohol-dependence.
 +
 
 +
In view of the above research, the consumption of liquor in pleasant atmosphere, with perfumes, essence and garlands has a reason to avoid false stimulation of olfactory nerve and to maintain the consciousness during and after liquor intake.
 +
 
 +
The intention of using perfumes etc is based upon the understanding of its effect on olfaction and there by on the cerebral functions; which otherwise termed as ''gandha-jnana'', meaning knowledge of olfaction. The most preferred aromas will help maintaining the psycho-neuro axis well in control and it prevents the intoxicating effects on human body.
 +
 
 +
Factors affecting addictive behavior: Addictive behavior associated with alcoholism is characterized by compulsive preoccupation with obtaining alcohol, loss of control over consumption, and development of tolerance and dependence, as well as impaired social and occupational functioning. Like other addictive disorders, alcoholism is characterized by chronic vulnerability to relapse after cessation of drinking.
 +
 
 +
More recently, increasing attention has been directed toward the understanding of neurobiological and environmental factors in susceptibility to relapse<ref>Journal of Neurosciences, May 1, 2002, 22(9), 3332-3337; Behavioural Neurobiology of Alcohol addiction; Weiss and Porrino</ref>.
 +
 
 +
The BACs showed in the following tables are the maximum attainable concentrations for a specific amount of alcohol consumed.
 +
 
 +
==== Table 4: Factors determining maximum BAC ====
 +
 
 +
The calculations are based on Widmark’s Formula:
 +
 +
A = Amount of alcohol measured in grams
 +
 
 +
P = Mass of the individual in kilograms
 +
 
 +
C = Blood Alcohol Concentration in gram/100ml
 +
 
 +
R = Distribution Factor (f=0.7 =0.6)
 +
 
 +
10 = Conversion Factor from g/1000 ml to g/100ml
 +
 
 +
A = P x C x R x 10
 +
 
 +
In a fat person the r-factor will be less than in a muscular one. Theoretically a fat person with the same mass as a muscular one will become more intoxicated on the same amount of alcohol consumed over the same period. (alcohol is not fat soluble but water soluble)
 +
 
 +
The given blood alcohol concentration is a reflection of the minimum alcohol that was absorbed in the gut.
 +
 
 +
It does not reflect the:
 +
#Alcohol remaining in the 
 +
#Alcohol already metabolized
 +
#Alcohol excreted in the urine and still in the bladder
 +
#Alcohol perspired
 +
#Alcohol exhaled
 +
 
 +
Alcoholism jointly leads to olfactory and memory source impairment and these two categories of deficits are associated. These results strongly support the proposition that olfactory and confabulation measures both index orbitofrontal functioning, and suggests that olfaction could become a reliable cognitive marker in psychiatric disorders<ref>Journal of Plosone; August 2011, Vol.6, Issue 8; Olfactory Impairment Is Correlated with Confabulation in Alcoholism: Towards a Multimodal Testing of Orbito-frontal Cortex Pierre Maurage et al </ref>.
 +
 
 +
==== Table 5: ICD classification (ICD 11 – Alcohol) ====
 +
{|class = "wikitable"
 +
|-
 +
!scope = "col"|Y91 categories in ICD-10
 +
!scope = "col"|Evidence of alcohol involvement determined by level of intoxication
 +
|-
 +
|Y91.0
 +
|Mild alcohol intoxication; Smell of alcohol on breath, slight behavioural disturbance in functions and responses, or slight difficulty in coordination
 +
|-
 +
|Y91.1
 +
|Moderate alcohol intoxication; Smell of alcohol on breath, moderate behavioral disturbance in functions and responses, or moderate difficulty in coordination
 +
|-
 +
|Y91.2
 +
|Severe alcohol intoxication; Severe disturbances in functions and responses, severe difficulty in coordination, or impaired ability to cooperate
 +
|-
 +
|Y91.3
 +
|Very severe alcohol intoxication; Very severe disturbance in functions and responses, very severe difficulty in coordination, or loss of ability to cooperate
 +
|-
 +
|Y91.4
 +
|Alcohol involvement, not otherwise specified;Suspected alcohol involvement
 +
|-
 +
|}
 +
 
 +
=== Effects of alcohol ===
 +
 
 +
Alcohol consumption can interfere with the function of all parts of the gastrointestinal tract. Acute alcohol ingestion induces changes in the motility of the esophagus and stomach that favor gastro-esophageal reflux and, probably, the development of reflux esophagitis.
 +
 
 +
Alcohol abuse may lead to damage of the gastric mucosa, including hemorrhagic lesions. Beverages with low alcohol content stimulate gastric acid secretion, whereas beverages with high alcohol content do not. In the small intestine, alcohol inhibits the absorption of numerous nutrients. The importance of these absorption disorders for the development of nutritional disturbances in alcoholics, however, is unclear. In alcoholics with other digestive disorders (e.g., advanced liver disease or impaired pancreatic function), impaired digestion likely is more significant. Acute alcohol consumption also damages the mucosa in the upper region of the small intestine and may even lead to the destruction of the tips of the villi.
 +
 
 +
=== Qualities of different types of liquors and uses ===
 +
 
 +
The Ashtang Hridaya has elaborated peculiarities of liquor prepared by various sources. The superiority though has been mentioned; the liquor prepared by respective components have specific qualities, which can be considered therapeutically important.
 +
 
 +
=== Table 6: Types of liquors ===
 +
 
 +
{| class = "wikitable"
 +
|-
 +
!scope = "col"|Name of liquor
 +
!scope = "col"|Main Quality
 +
!scope = "col"|Indication
 +
!scope = "col"|Correlation
 +
|-
 +
|''Sura''
 +
|''Snehani''(unctuous)
 +
|''Gulma, udara, arsha, grahani'', lactating, diuretic
 +
|Tumor, ascitis, hemorrhoids, colitis, and digestive disorders
 +
|-
 +
|''Varuni''
 +
|Agile, sharp, ''hridya''
 +
|''Shool, kasa'', vomiting, asthma, ''vibandha, adhmana, peenasa''
 +
|Gastric erosions, cough, bloating, rhinitis
 +
|-
 +
|''Baibhitaki''
 +
| Agile, ''pathya''
 +
|Wounds, anemia, skin diseases
 +
|''-''
 +
|-
 +
|''Yava-sura''
 +
|''Guru'', arid, ''vishtambhi''
 +
|''-''
 +
|''-''
 +
|-
 +
|''Mardwika''
 +
|Sweet, Sara, ''lekhana'', not to hot
 +
|Anemia, ''meha'', worms
 +
|All types of urine disorders
 +
|''-''
 +
|-
 +
|''Kharjura''
 +
|''Vatala, Guru''
 +
|''-''
 +
|''-''
 +
|-
 +
|''Sharkara''
 +
|Sweet, ''hridya'', agile
 +
|''-''
 +
|''-''
 +
|-
 +
|''Gaudika''
 +
|''Tarpana, deepana''
 +
|Diuresis, laxative
 +
|''-''
 +
|-
 +
|''Seedhu''
 +
|Stimulates ''vata, pitta''
 +
|Obesity, anasarca, ascitis, hemorrhoids
 +
|''-''
 +
|-
 +
|''Madhvasava''
 +
|''Chhedana''
 +
|''Meha, peenas, kasa''
 +
|Urinary disorders, rhinitis, cough
 +
|-
 +
|''Shuktam''
 +
|''Utkledi'', hot, sharp, sour, palatable, laxative, cool on touch
 +
|Anemia, visual disorders, worms
 +
|''-''
 +
|-
 +
|}
 +
 +
=== Time needed to absorb and metabolize different amounts of alcohol ===
 +
 
 +
Factors such as food intake and its constituent profile, gender and age have been reported to influence the kinetics of alcohol absorption and metabolism.
 +
 
 +
It is widely accepted that the rate of alcohol absorption can be decreased by consuming food along with the alcoholic drink. The rate at which alcohol is absorbed depends on how quickly the stomach empties its contents into the intestine.
 +
 
 +
The higher the dietary fat content, the more time this emptying will require and the longer the process of absorption will take.
 +
 
 +
One study found that subjects who drank alcohol after a meal that included fat, protein, and carbohydrates, absorbed the alcohol about three times more slowly than when they consumed alcohol on an empty stomach. <sup>[[citation needed]]</sup>
 +
 
 +
=== Role of fructose and carbohydrates in alcohol absorption ===
 +
 
 +
Rogers et al, showed that carbohydrates significantly increased the rate of alcohol metabolism in fasting humans while protein and fat failed to show the same effect. In this context it is interesting to mention that for a long time (prior to controlled scientific interventions) a common nonscientific experience existed claiming that consumption of honey may shorten the period of alcohol intoxication (honey is an excellent rich source of nutritional fructose). The honey significantly increased blood alcohol disappearance and elimination rates by 32.4 and 28.6 percent, respectively, and reduced the intoxication time (that is, the time taken to attain zero blood alcohol level) and its degree (the peak blood alcohol level) by 30 and 4.4 percent.
 +
 
 +
Fructose, also known as “fruit Sugar”, is naturally-occurring, is characterized by “clean” non-lingering sweet taste.  Fructose is highly soluble, and is characterized by a Relative Sweetening Value (RSV) of 1.1-1.7 (where sucrose = 1.0), depending on temperature and pH.
 +
 
 +
With regards to the possible mechanism by which fructose accelerates ethanol metabolism, a literature review indicates a possible shift in the metabolism of fructose in the presence of alcohol. This shift has been linked to the production in the liver of NAD+ which facilitates alcohol oxidation. Therefore, in the presence of alcohol, the metabolism of fructose in the liver is diverted from NAD+ to NADH requiring pathways, which in turn generates the NAD+ needed for alcohol oxidation<ref>Agro Food Industry hi tech Sep-Oct2009, Vol. 20 No.5; Fructose and its effect on alcohol elimination from blood following alcohol consumption; Fernando Schved</ref>.
 +
 
 +
=== Guidelines for treatment of Alcohol-use disorder ===
 +
 
 +
An alcohol use disorder is a highly prevalent and disabling condition. It is associated with high rates of medical and psychiatric comorbidity as well as early mortality. The psychiatric diagnoses, alcohol abuse and alcohol dependence has been labelled as alcohol use disorder, in DSM-5.
 +
The National Institute on Alcohol Abuse and Alcoholism (NIAAA) defines "at risk" drinking (which suggests that the person is at risk for adverse consequences):
 +
*Greater than 14 drinks per week or 4 drinks per occasion for healthy men under age 65.
 +
*Greater than 7 drinks per week or 3 drinks per occasion for non-pregnant, healthy women under age 65 and healthy men over age 65.
 +
A standard drink contains approximately 0.5 ounces (~30 ml) of alcohol as defined by Department of Health and Human Services and the United States Department of Agriculture. This corresponds to 12 fluid ounce of regular beer, 5 fluid ounce of wine, and 1.5 fluid ounce of 80-proof distilled spirit.
 +
Criteria for at-risk drinking may be modified by comorbidities, especially in the older population. Increased mortality risk has been demonstrated for older patients who are at-risk drinkers, as defined by the CARET (Comorbidity-Alcohol Risk Evaluation Tool). Any drinking can be considered “at-risk” for pregnant women, for those who take medications that interact with alcohol, or for those with a health condition that can be caused or exacerbated by alcohol (eg, hepatitis C)[15].
 +
 
 +
=== Principles of non-pharmacological treatment in Madatyayaya & Satvavajaya ===
 +
 
 +
In madatyayaya the effects of Madya usually have been observed at physical as well as psychological levels. To treat the ill-effects of alcohol physician has to address Psychological aspects on personal. Familial & social level by various settings of counseling with the patient. As per the concept of mind in [[Ayurveda]], Rajas & Tamas are the Dosha, the pathologies related to the mind or psyche and the imbalances in these two doshas lead to simple psychological disorders to complex psychiatric diseases. Satva, on the other hand is the quality of mind, which if dominated, can control the two Raja & Tama. Therefore, Satvavajaya is one of the treatments for Madatyayaya; where controlling of Dharaneeya vega (Urges to be controlled) is recommended to achieve balance in Raja & Tamo guna; which eventually can achieve the balance of mind in Alcohol withdrawal phase.
 +
 
 +
=== Conventional aspects of non-pharmacological treatments ===
 +
 
 +
Short-term goals of treatment include: 
 +
*Encouraging abstinence or reduction of alcohol use
 +
*Promoting participation in counseling programs and mutual help groups
 +
*Increasing pleasant, sober activities
 +
*Involving family, community, and employment resources, including Employee Assistance Programs
 +
Long-term goals include:
 +
*Restoration of self-esteem
 +
*Resolution of alcohol-related social problems
 +
*Improvement in physical health
 +
*Lasting abstinence from alcohol use
 +
 
 +
Research studies suggest that a small but significant proportion of patients may be able to resume normal or controlled drinking. Controlled drinking is probably more likely for people with a mild disorder (or at-risk drinking) and not for a more severe disorder. Advocates for a “harm reduction” approach as an alternative to abstinence may acknowledge that abstinence is the best outcome, but that not every individual achieves this end, and that controlled drinking for some individuals is an achievable aim which reduces risk to patients.
 +
 
 +
=== Principles of pharmacological management in Madatyaya ===
 +
 
 +
The qualities of “Oja” are mentioned in this same chapter where the elaboration of ''madya'' has been done. The reasoning behind this if tried to understand with [[Tantrayukti]] suggests that since the ''Oja'' & ''Madya'' are opposite in qualities; the treatment of ''Madatyaya'' should be done on the guidelines of ''Ojo-vardhana''.
 +
 
 +
The ''Madhura rasa'' among the six tastes has been identified as the one which enhances the Oja and maintains it, as described in [Cha. Sa. [[Sutra Sthana]] 26/42 ]. Charaka further in consecutive chapter 27th, mentioned all 12 classes of Dietary components where Madhura rasa dravyas of each class has been mentioned including the plant derived as well as animal derived products.
 +
 
 +
The medicinal plants of pharmacological importance with madhura rasa & vipaka shall be preferred for treatment of Madatyaya, as per the principle, where the treatment with Viruddha Guna has been advised.
 +
 
 +
=== Concept of Santarpana & Alcohol related Malnutrition ===
 +
 
 +
Alcohol, if consumed in excess, can cause malnutrition which can lead to nutritional disorders as well as organ damage. The initial phase nutritional imbalances particularly depletion can be very well controlled with the concept of Santarpana, as described by Charaka [Cha. Sa. [[Sutra Sthana]] 23/31-38]. Various pharmacological, dietary products have been discussed here along with use of liquor prepared from Grain for Santarpana. This principle later used in this chapter 24th, where in some cases treatment of Madatyayaya with Madya itself has been described.
 +
 
 +
=== Recent Researches ===
 +
* In a study on 38 patients suffering from madatyaya,it is observed that Ashtanga lavana is effective followed by vamana (therapeutic emesis).<ref> Sadalagi Sheetal et.al.Effect of Vamana and Ashtanga Lavana in the management of Madatyaya. AYU;30(4)2009,pp. 463-468. available online from http://www.ayujournal.org/article.asp?issn=0974-8520;year=2009;volume=30;issue=4;spage=463;epage=468;aulast=Sadalagi;type=0 accessed on July 29,2019</ref>
 +
</div>
 +
 
 +
<big>'''[[Special:ContactMe|Send us your suggestions and feedback on this page.]]'''</big>
   −
=== ''Vidhi Vimarsha'' ===
+
== References ==
   −
Work in Progress
+
<div id="BackToTop"  class="noprint" style="background-color:#DDEFDD; position:fixed;
 +
bottom:32px; left:2%; z-index:9999; padding:0; margin:0;"><span style="color:blue;
 +
font-size:8pt; font-face:verdana,sans-serif;  border:0.2em outset #ceebf7;
 +
padding:0.1em; font-weight:bolder; -moz-border-radius:8px; ">
 +
[[#top| Back to the Top ]]</span></div>

Navigation menu